[Ãâó] À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀÇ Á¾±³ Áú¹®(1). À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ ´äº¯|ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ µé ²É
( Áú¹® 2 )
ãêÀº ¿ìÁÖ¸¸¹°ÀÇ óÜðãñ«¶ó´Âµ¥ ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î Áõ¸íÇÒ ¼ö Àִ°¡ ?
: ÀÌ Áú¹®Àº À§ (1)¹øÀÇ Áú¹®°ú ¿¬°áµÈ ³»¿ëÀ¸·Î¼ (1)¹øÀÇ ´äº¯À» Âü°íÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¿Ö³Ä¸é ½ÅÀ» ¿ìÁÖ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» Áö´Ñ Á¸Àç·Î ÀüÁ¦¸¦ ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ÀÌ Áú¹®Àº ½ÅÀÇ Á¸Àç ¿©ºÎ¿Í ¿¬°áÀÌ µÇ±â ¶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
´Ù¸¸ ½ÅÀÇ Á¸Àç ¿©ºÎ¸¦ ¶°³ª¼, ¿ìÁÖ ÀÚüÀÇ ¹ß»ýÀ» ±âÁØÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© º¼ ¼öµµ ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
Àú°¡ »ç»óÀ» Àü¹®ÀûÀ¸·Î °øºÎÇÑ Ã¶ÇÐÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´ÔÀ¸·Î ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¹ß»ý¿¡ °üÇÑ ÀÌ·ÐÀº Àß ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ »ó½ÄÀûÀÎ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î Á¢±ÙÇÏÀÚ¸é, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¹ß»ý¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©,
- ´©°¡ ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
- ±×³É óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ¹«¾ùÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Âµ¥ À̰ÍÀÌ º¯ÈÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
- ¹«¾ùÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Âµ¥ À̸¦ ´©°¡ º¯È½ÃÄÑ ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
µîÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤À» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °¡¼³¿¡¼ ¸»ÇÏ´Â "´©°¡"¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â Á¸Àç°¡ "½Å"ÀÌ µÉ ¼ö°¡ ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
ÇѰ¡Áö °í·ÁÇÒ Á¡Àº ÀÌ "´©°¡"°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù¸é, ±×´Â ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ âÁ¶ÇÑ Á¸Àç·Î¼, Áï âÁ¶ÀÇ È°µ¿À» ÇÏ´Â "ÀÇÁö"¿Í "°³³ä"À» Áö´Ñ Á¸Àç·Î ÃßÁ¤ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Áï ÀÇÁö¸¦ Áö´Ñ ±× ¹«¾ùÀÌ Ã¢Á¶ÁÖ, ½ÅÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
Àú°¡ ¾Ë±â·Î´Â ÀÇÁö¸¦ Áö´Ñ âÁ¶ÁÖ°¡ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù´Â °³³ä ÂÊÀÌ Á¾±³ÀÇ ±Ùº»ÀÎ ¹Ý¸é, ´©°¡ ¸¸µç °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó º»·¡ºÎÅÍ ÀÖ´ø °ÍÀÌ º¯È¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ý°¢ÀÌ µ¿¾çÀÇ "µµ±³" ÂÊ¿¡ °¡±î¿î »ç»óÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ÀÌÇØÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÌ µÎ°¡Áö¸¦ °áÇÕÇÑ´Ù¸é, Áï º»·¡ºÎÅÍ ÀÇÁö¸¦ Áö´Ñ Á¸Àç, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀû Á¸Àç ±×°ÍÀÌ Ã¢Á¶ÁÖ¶ó´Â »ý°¢À» À¯µµÇÒ ¼öµµ ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Çϳª´Ô°ú âÁ¶µÈ ¼¼°è¿ÍÀÇ °ü°è¸¦ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(1:0.1)
¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¸ðµç âÁ¶ÀÇ ½ÅÀ¸·Î¼, ¸ðµç »ç¹°°ú Á¸ÀçÀÇ Ã¹Â° ±Ù¿ø Áß½ÉÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ÕÀú âÁ¶ÁÖ·Î, ±× ´ÙÀ½Àº ÅëÁ¦ÀÚ·Î, ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î ¹«ÇÑÇÑ À¯ÁöÀÚ·Î »ý°¢Ç϶ó.
(1:2.1)
Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿µÀÇ ¼¼°è¿¡¼ °¡Àå ±âº» À¸¶äÀÌ µÇ´Â ½ÇüÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº Á¤½ÅÀÇ ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼ Áø¸®ÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÌ´Ù.; Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ðµç ¹°ÁúÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀ» µÎ·ç º¸»ìÇǽŴÙ. ¸ðµç ÁöÀûÀÎ Á¸Àç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼ºÇ°À̸ç, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¿ìÁÖ¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½ÇüÀÇ Ã¹ ±Ù¿ø Áß½ÉÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº Àΰ£°ú ºñ½ÁÇÏÁöµµ ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç ±â°è¿Í °°Áöµµ ¾Ê´Ù. ù ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ̸ç, ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áø¸®À̸ç, ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ½ÇüÀ̸ç, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ´Ù.
: À§ ¼³¸íÀº ³Ê¹«³ª °£·«ÇÑ Ç¥ÇöÀ¸·Î¼, Ã¥ Àüü¸¦ ÀÐÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ÀÌÇØÇϱⰡ ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
°£·«È÷ °ËÅäÇÑ´Ù¸é, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ »ý°Ü³ª°í, ÁøÇàµÇ°í, ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀϾ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±× ¿øÃµÀ̸ç Áß½ÉÀ̶õ ¼³¸íÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ¼³¸í¿¡¼, ÀÌ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ ±¸¼ºÇÏ´Â Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î¼, ¹°ÁúÀûÀÎ °Í(material)°ú ¾Æ¿ï·¯ Á¤½ÅÀû(¸¶À½)ÀÎ °Í (mind), ±×¸®°í ¿µÀûÀÎ Â÷¿ø(spirit)ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½¿¡ µ¡ºÙ¿©¼, ¼ºÇ°ÀûÀÎ Â÷¿ø(personality)ÀÌ ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼³¸íÇϸç, ÀÌ ¼ºÇ°Àº Áö´É°ú ÀÇÁö¸¦ °¡Áø »ý¸íü°¡ Ȱµ¿À» ÇÒ ¶§ Á¸ÀçÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î¼, ÁöÀûÀÎ »ý¸íü°¡ Á¸ÀçÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ Àֱ⠶§¹®À̶ó°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Â÷¿ø¿¡´Â »ý¸íüÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀû Ȱµ¿À¸·Î »ý¼ºµÇ´Â »ý°¢, °³³ä, °¡Ä¡ °°Àº °ÍµéÀÌ ÀÌ Â÷¿ø¿¡ Æ÷ÇԵ˴ϴÙ.
°á°úÀûÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÌ ¸ðµç ³× °¡Áö Â÷¿øÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀ̸ç, ¿òÁ÷ÀÓÀ̸ç, ±× Á¸Àç ¸ñÀûÀ̶ó°í ¾ð±ÞÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ƯÀÌÇÑ Á¡Àº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼ºÇ°µé °¡¿îµ¥, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ÁöÀû »ý¸íüµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¡°¾Æ¹öÁö¡±ÀÇ ÀÔÀåÀ̸ç, ÀÚ¼¼¶ó°í °Á¶ÇÔÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼³¸íÀº À§ Áú¹® (1)ÀÇ ´äº¯¿¡¼ ÀÌ¹Ì ¾ð±ÞÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª Àú´Â ÀÌ Ç¥ÇöÀ» Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÑ ½ÅÀÇ À§Ä¡¸¦ ÀÌÇØ½Ã۱â À§ÇÑ °úµµ±âÀûÀÎ ¼³¸í¿¡ Áö³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ½ÅÀº ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °³³äÀ» ³Ê¸Ó¼ ¸ðµç ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ ÁýÇÕÀ̸ç, ±× Àý´ëÀû °¡´É¼ºÀ̶ó°í ÃßÁ¤ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °³³ä È®´ëÀÇ °¡´É¼ºÀº Ã¥ÀÇ ¸¹Àº ºÎºÐ¿¡¼ ¼³¸íµÇ°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
1:0.1 The Universal Father is the God of all creation, the First Source and Center of all things and beings. First think of God as a creator, then as a controller, and lastly as an infinite upholder.
1:2.1 God is primal reality in the spirit world; God is the source of truth in the mind spheres; God overshadows all throughout the material realms. To all created intelligences God is a personality, and to the universe of universes he is the First Source and Center of eternal reality. God is neither manlike nor machinelike. The First Father is universal spirit, eternal truth, infinite reality, and father personality.
( Áú¹® 3)
»ý¹°ÇÐÀÚµéÀº Àΰ£µµ ¿À·£ òäûùΦïïÀÇ ß§ÚªÀ̶ó°í Çϴµ¥, ½ÅÀÇ
Àΰ£Ã¢Á¶¿Í ¾î¶»°Ô ´Ù¸¥°¡ ?
Àΰ£À̳ª »ý¹°µµ ÁøÈÀÇ »ê¹°ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ?
: ÀÌ Áú¹®Àº Áö±¸»ó¿¡ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â »ý¸í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©, ¼º°æ¿¡¼ ¼¼úÇÏ´Â ½ÅÀÇ Ã¢Á¶·Ð°ú °úÇÐÀÚµéÀÌ Áõ¸íÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ÁøÈ·Ð °¡¿îµ¥ ¾î´À °ÍÀÌ ¿ÇÀ¸³Ä´Â ¹°À½ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¼º°æÀÇ ¹«°áÁ¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â µ¶½ÇÇÑ ±âµ¶±³ÀεéÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ ÀûÈ÷¾î ÀÖ´Â ±×´ë·Î ½ÅÀÌ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ âÁ¶Çϰí Àΰ£À» ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡ âÁ¶ÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ¹Ï°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çö´ëÀÇ ÁøÈ·Ð¿¡ °ø°ÝÀ» ´çÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ¾Õ¼°¡´Â Á¾±³ÀεéÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ ±â¼úµÈ ÀÏÁÖÀÏ °£ÀÇ Ã¢Á¶·ÐÀº ºñÀ¯ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ÇÑ¹ß ¹°·¯¼¸é¼, ÁøÈ·Ðµµ âÁ¶ÀÇ ÀϺζó´Â ³í¸®·Î Àû´çÈ÷ À̸¦ ¼ö¿ëÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ÀÌ ÁÖÁ¦¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ÀÌ·ÐÀÌ ¸íÈ®ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
»ý¸íÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀϲÛÀÎ ¡®»ý¸í ¿î¹ÝÀÚ¡¯(Life Carrier)°¡ Áö±¸»ó¿¡ óÀ½ ½É¾î¼ Á¸ÀçÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±× »ý¸íÀº ±×µéÀÇ º¸»ìÇË ¾Æ·¡ °è¼Ó ÁøÈ¸¦ ÁøÇàÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¼³¸íÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
»ý¸í ¿î¹ÝÀÚ¶õ ¸» ±×´ë·Î »ý¸íÀ» ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ¼¼»óÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ »ý¸íÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ßÇÏ´Â Ç༺À¸·Î ¿î¹ÝÇÏ´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ Á¸À縦 ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ¼³¸íÀº Ã¥À» ÀÐÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ÀÌÇØÇϱ⠾î·Á¿òÀ¸·Î »ý·«ÇϰڽÀ´Ï´Ù.
(36:0.1)
»ý¸íÀº ¿ì¿¬È÷ ÀúÀý·Î »ý±âÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. »ý¸íÀº Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¼³°èÀÚ (Architects of Being) (¾î¶² Á¸ÀçÀÎÁö ¾ÆÁ÷ ¸ð¸§)°¡ ÀÛ¼ºÇÑ °èȹ¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ¸¸µé¾îÁö¸ç, ±×¸®°í »ý¸íÀÌ °ÅÁÖÇÏ´Â Ç༺ À§¿¡ ±× Áö¿ª¿ìÁÖÀÇ »ý¸í ¿î¹ÝÀÚ°¡ Á÷Á¢ ¿Å°Ü´Ù ³õ°Å³ª ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¾î¶² ÀÛ¿ëÀ» ÇÑ °á°ú·Î ³ªÅ¸³´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ý¸íÀÇ ¿î¹ÝÀÚµéÀº ´Ù¾çÇÑ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¾Æµé °¡Á·µé °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå Èï¹Ì·Ó°í ´Ùä·Î¿î Á¸Àçµé Áß ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÇÇÁ¶ »ý¸íüÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» °í¾ÈÇÏ¿© Ç༺ÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀ¸·Î ¿î¹ÝÇϴ åÀÓÀ» ¸Ã°í ÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×·¯ÇÑ »õ·Î¿î ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ý¸íÀ» ½ÉÀº ÈÄ, ±× »ý¸íÀÇ ¹ßÀüÀ» µ¹º¸±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿À·£ ±â°£ µ¿¾È ±×°÷¿¡ ¸Ó¹«¸£°Ô µÈ´Ù.
(36:6.1)
»ý¸íÀº ±â°èÀûÀÌ¸é¼ µ¿½Ã¿¡ Ȱ·ÂÀ» Áö´Ñ - ¹°ÁúÀûÀÌ¸ç ¿µÀûÀÌ´Ù. À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¹°¸®ÇÐÀÚ¿Í ÈÇÐÀÚµéÀÌ ½Ä¹°°ú µ¿¹°ÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ Áö´Ñ ¿øÇüÁúÀÇ ÇüÅ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ÀÌÇØ¸¦ ²ÙÁØÈ÷ Áøº¸½Ãų ¼ö´Â ÀÖ°ÚÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª °áÄÚ »ý¸íÀ» Áö´Ñ À¯±âü¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î³¾ ¼ö´Â ¾ø´Ù. »ý¸íÀº ¸ðµç ¿¡³ÊÁö°¡ ¹ßÇöÇÏ´Â °Í°ú´Â ´Ù¸¥ ±× ¹«¾ùÀÌ´Ù.; ¹°¸®ÀûÀÎ ÇÇÁ¶¹° ¾È¿¡ µé¾îÀÖ´Â ¹°ÁúÀûÀÎ »ý¸íÁ¶Â÷µµ ±× »ç¹° ¾È¿¡ º»µðºÎÅÍ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
(49:1.7)
Ç༺¿¡¼ ÀϾ´Â ÁøÈÀÇ °úÁ¤Àº Áú¼ÀÖ°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸ç °ü¸®¾Æ·¡ ÁøÇàµÈ´Ù. »ý¸íÀÌ ³·Àº ¼öÁØÀÇ ¹«¸®·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸´Ù ³ôÀº À¯±âü·ÎÀÇ ¹ßÀüÀº ¿ì¿¬È÷ ÀϾÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
(65:4.3)
Àΰ£ÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ Áö´Ñ ´Ù¾çÇÑ Æ¯Â¡Àº, À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í Á¸Àç°¡ º¸¿©ÁÖ´Â Çö»óÀÌ Áö´ÉÀûÀ¸·Î °èȹµÈ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¸®°í À¯±âü·Î¼ÀÇ ÁøÈ°¡ ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ¿ìÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼ ¿ì¿¬È÷ ÀϾ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó´Â ¸¹Àº Áõ°Å¸¦ Á¦½ÃÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù.
(65:6.6)
ÁøÈÀÇ ÁøÇàÀº ÀÌ Ç༺¿¡¼ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ Ȱ¹ßÇÏ°Ô ¿©°Ç¿¡ ÀûÀÀÇÏ¿© ÁøÇà Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª »ý¸íÀ» °¡Áø À¯±âüµéÀÌ Ç¥¸éÀûÀ¸·Î º¸±â¿¡ ¸¹Àº ½ÅºñÇÑ Á¶Á¤ÀÇ º¯È¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â °ÍÀº ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô ÈÇÐÀûÀ̸ç, ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¹°¸®ÀûÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¶² ¼ø°£¿¡µµ, ¸ðµç Àΰ£ÀÇ Ç÷°ü ¼Ó¿¡´Â 12 °³ÀÇ ³»ºÐºñ¼±¿¡¼ ³ª¿À´Â Ȧ¸óµé »çÀÌ¿¡¼ 1õ 5¹é¸¸ °¡Áö¿¡ À̸£´Â ÈÇÐÀûÀÎ ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å³ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °¡´É¼ºÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù.
: À§¿¡ ÀοëÇÑ ¹®ÀåÀÇ ³»¿ëÀÌ Ã¢Á¶·Ð°ú ÁøÈ·Ð¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ ÁÖÀåÀÌ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀÌ°í ¸íÈ®Çϱ⠶§¹®¿¡, Ãß°¡ÀûÀÎ ¼³¸íÀº ÇÊ¿äÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢µË´Ï´Ù.
´Ù¸¸ »ý¸íÀÇ ¿î¹ÝÀÚ¶õ Ưº°ÇÑ Á¸À縦 Áß°£¿¡ µµÀÔÇÑ Á¡ÀÌ, À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ºÐ¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÌÇØÀÇ °É¸²µ¹ÀÌ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ°ÚÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ´Â »ý¸íÀÌ Áö±¸¿¡¼ ¿ì¿¬È÷ ¿ì¹ßÀûÀ¸·Î »ý°Ü³ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¹ÛÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Àü´ÞµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â ÀüÁ¦¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿©¼´Â ÇÊ¿äºÒ°¡°áÇÑ Á¸ÀçÀÓÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜµË´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ Á¸Àç°¡ Ç༺¿¡¼ »ý¸íÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â °úÁ¤Àº Ã¥¿¡¼ º¸´Ù ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±× °úÁ¤ÀÇ ¼³¸íÀÌ ¾ÆÁÖ Èï¹Ì·Î¿ü´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î ±â¾ïÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
36:0.1 Life does not originate spontaneously. Life is constructed according to plans formulated by the (unrevealed) Architects of Being and appears on the inhabited planets either by direct importation or as a result of the operations of the Life Carriers of the local universes. These carriers of life are among the most interesting and versatile of the diverse family of universe Sons. They are intrusted with designing and carrying creature life to the planetary spheres. And after planting this life on such new worlds, they remain there for long periods to foster its development.
36:6.1 Life is both mechanistic and vitalistic—material and spiritual. Ever will Urantia physicists and chemists progress in their understanding of the protoplasmic forms of vegetable and animal life, but never will they be able to produce living organisms. Life is something different from all energy manifestations; even the material life of physical creatures is not inherent in matter.
49:1.7 The process of planetary evolution is orderly and controlled. The development of higher organisms from lower groupings of life is not accidental.
65:4.3 Many features of human life afford abundant evidence that the phenomenon of mortal existence was intelligently planned, that organic evolution is not a mere cosmic accident.
65:6.5 The process of evolution is still actively and adaptatively in progress on this planet.
But many seemingly mysterious adjustments of living organisms are purely chemical, wholly physical. At any moment of time, in the blood stream of any human being there exists the possibility of upward of 15,000,000 chemical reactions between the hormone output of a dozen ductless glands.
( Áú¹® 4 )
¾ðÁ¨°¡ »ý¸íÀÇ ùêà÷, ¹«º´Àå¼öÀÇ ½Ã´ëµµ °¡´ÉÇÒ °Í °°´Ù.
ÀÌó·³ °úÇÐÀÌ ³¡¾øÀÌ ¹ß´ÞÇÏ¸é ½ÅÀÇ Á¸Àçµµ ºÎÀεǴ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ?
: °úÇÐÀÇ ¹ßÀüÀ¸·Î »ý¸íÀ» Àΰ£ÀÌ ¸¸µé¾î³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä ÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦´Â âÁ¶·Ð°ú ¿¬°üÀÌ µÇ¾îÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. »ý¸íÀÇ Ã¢Á¶´Â ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ Á¾±³ÀÇ ÀÔÀåÀ̸ç, ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô ÁøÈ·Ð¸¸ ½Å·ÚÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº Àΰ£¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ »ý¸íÀÇ Ã¢Á¶°¡ °¡´ÉÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿¹»óÇÒ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Áú¹® (3)ÀÇ ´äº¯¿¡¼ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ »ý¸íÀ» âÁ¶ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ¹àÈù ³»¿ëÀ» ¾Ë·Áµå·È½À´Ï´Ù.
°úÇÐÀÇ ¹ß´Þ·Î Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼ö¸íÀÌ ¿¬ÀåµÉ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â Á¡Àº ´©±¸µµ ¹Ý·ÐÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ¼ö¸íÀÇ ¿¬ÀåÀº °úÇÐÀÇ ¹ß´Þ°ú ÇÔ²² »ó´ëÀûÀ̰ÚÀ¸³ª, Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ °üÁ¡¿¡¼´Â Àý´ëÀûÀÎ »ç¸ÁÀº ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Ç༺ÀÌ ÁøÈÇÏ¿© ¾î´À ¼öÁØ ´Ü°è¿¡ À̸£¸é ±× Ç༺¿¡ °ÅÁÖÇÏ´Â À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ ¼ö¸íÀÌ °ÅÀÇ 5¹é³â¿¡ À̸¦ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(49:4.6)
»ý¸íÀÇ ¼ö¸íÀº Ç༺¿¡ µû¶ó ´Ù¸£¸ç, ¿ø½ÃÀûÀÎ ¼¼»óÀÇ 25¼¼ Á¤µµ·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸´Ù Áøº¸µÇ°í ¿À·¡µÈ ±¸Ã¼´Â °ÅÀÇ 5¹é »ì¿¡ À̸¥´Ù.
: À§ ±Û¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â Áøº¸µÇ°í ¿À·¡µÈ ±¸Ã¼¶õ À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í Àΰ£ÀÌ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Å©°Ô ¼ºÀåÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº Àΰ£ÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î °ð ¹Ù·Î °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´Ü°è¸¦ ÀǹÌÇϸç, ÀÌ ½Ã±â¸¦ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ¡®ºû °ú »ý¸í¡¯(light and life)ÀÇ ½Ã´ë¶ó°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì°í ÀÖ´Â À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ°¡ ±× ´Ü°è±îÁö µÇ·Á¸é ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸¹Àº ÁøÈÀÇ ¼¼¿ùÀÌ ¿ä±¸µÉÁö ÇöÀç·Î¼´Â ÁüÀÛÇÏ±â ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
: ¼ö¸íÀÇ ¿¬Àå°ú »ç¸Á°ú´Â º°°³ÀÇ ¹®Á¦ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ ´äº¯Àº ¡°¿µÈ¥¡±¿¡ °üÇÑ ±Û¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
: °úÇÐÀÇ ¹ß´ÞÀÌ ½ÅÀÇ Á¸À縦 ºÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °á°ú¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ÇÏ´Â Áú¹®Àº, ÇöÀç·Î¼´Â ´äº¯ÇÏ±â ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù. °úÇÐÀÇ ¹ß´ÞÀÌ ½ÅÀÇ Á¸À縦 ºÎÁ¤ÇÏ¿© ¹«½Å·ÐÀÚ¸¦ Áõ°¡½Ãų ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ý¸é, °úÇÐÀÌ ¹ß´ÞÇÒ¼ö·Ï ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±× ÇѰèÀÇ Àνİú °³³äÀÇ È®´ë·Î ½ÅÀ» ´õ¿í ÀÎÁ¤ÇÒ ¼öµµ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ÇöÀçÀÇ Àηù°¡ ÁöÀûÀ¸·Î ½Å¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇØ¸¦ °ú°Å ¾î´À ¶§º¸´Ù ´õ¿í ±íÀÌ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´Ü°è¿¡ À̸£·¶´Ù´Â ÆÇ´Ü ¾Æ·¡, ÇÏ´Ã Á¸ÀçµéÀÌ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¸¦ ³»·ÁÁØ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î Á¢±ÙÇϱ⸦ ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â ¼º°æ°ú´Â ´Þ¸®, Àΰ£ÀÇ ÁöÀûÀÎ Á¢±ÙÀ¸·Î ¿ìÁÖ¿Í ½ÅÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀΰ¡´Â ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÇ ³»¿ë¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¾ÕÀ¸·Î õõÈ÷ °ËÁõµÉ °ÍÀ¸·Î ±â´ëÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
49:4.6 The length of life varies on the different planets from twenty-five years on the primitive worlds to near five hundred on the more advanced and older spheres.
( Áú¹® 5 )
½ÅÀº Àΰ£À» »ç¶ûÇß´Ù¸é, ¿Ö °íÅë°ú ºÒÇà°ú Á×À½À» ÁÖ¾ú´Â°¡ ?
: ÀÌ Áú¹®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡Å縯 ½ÅºÎ´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ´äÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¡°°íÅëÀº ÁÖ·Î ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö¸¦ ¾û¶×ÇÏ°Ô ½èÀ» ¶§ ¿Â´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼±ÅÃÀÌ ½ÅÀÇ ¼·¸®, ±× ¼·¸®ÀÇ ±Ëµµ¿¡¼ ¹þ¾î³¯ ¶§ °íÅëÀÌ Ã£¾Æ¿Â´Ù. ±×·¡¼ °íÅëÀº ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ ¡®°æ°í »çÀΡ¯ÀÌ´Ù. ½ÅÀÇ ¼·¸®, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Á¸Àç ¿ø¸®, ±× ±Ëµµ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã ãÀ¸¶ó´Â ½ÅÈ£´Ù. °¡·É ºÒ¿¡ ¼ÕÀ» ³ÖÀ¸¸é ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ³ª. ¶ß°Ì´Ù. °íÅ뽺·´´Ù. ±×·¡¼ À绡¸® ¼ÕÀ» »«´Ù. ¸¸¾à °íÅëÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ¾î¶»°Ô µÉ±î. ¼ÕÀÌ ´Ù Ÿ°í ¸¸´Ù. °íÅë°ú ºÒÇà°ú Á×À½Àº ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ±Ëµµ¸¦ ã±â À§ÇÑ ½ÅÈ£´Ù.¡±
ÇÑÆí ÇÑ ±âµ¶±³ ¸ñ»ç´Â ¡°»ç¶ûÇÏ´Â Àΰ£À» ¿¬´ÜÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© °íÅë°ú ºÒÇà°ú Á×À½À» ¼±»çÇÑ´Ù.¡±¶ó°í ¸»Çß½À´Ï´Ù.
: Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£ »çÀ̸¦ ÇѸ¶µð·Î Ç¥ÇöÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¡°¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÀÚ½ÄÀÇ °ü°è¡®¶ó°í ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿Ö ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÀÚ½ÄÀÇ °ü°è·Î Ç¥ÇöÇÏ¿´´Â°¡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ ¾ÆÁÖ °£·«ÇÏ°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ½Å°ú Àΰ£ÀÇ °ü°è¸¦ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾ÆµéÀÇ °ü°è·Î ÀüÁ¦ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ºÎ¸ð°¡ ÀÚ½ÄÀ» »ç¶ûÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ´ç¿¬ÇÑ »ç½ÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯¸é ¿Ö ÀÚ½ÄÀÎ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô °íÅë°ú ºÒÇà, Á×À½ÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª ÇÏ´Â Àǹ®À» Á¦±âÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ Áú¹®ÀÇ ÇØ´äÀº À§ÀÇ ÀüÁ¦, ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÀÚ½ÄÀÇ °ü°è¿¡¼ ¾î´À Á¤µµ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Áï ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ºÎ¸ð´Â ÀÚ½ÄÀÇ ºÒÇà°ú °íÅëÀ» ¾ø°Ô Çϱ⠺¸´Ù´Â ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ ½º½º·Î ±× ºÒÇàÀ» ±Øº¹ÇÏ¿© º¸´Ù ưưÇϰí ÈǸ¢ÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÀåÇϱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ý°¢¿¡¼ ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ´Â »ç¶ûÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ª¼³ÀûÀ¸·Î ´õ »ç¶ûÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. °°Àº ÀÌÄ¡·Î Çϳª´Ôµµ Àΰ£À» »ç¶ûÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ ±× °íÅë°ú ºÒÇàÀ» ¾ø¾Öµµ·Ï ÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼³¸íÀº Á» °¨Á¤¿¡ È£¼ÒÇϴµíÇÏ¿© ¼³µæ·ÂÀÌ ¾àÇÏ°Ô ´À²¸Áý´Ï´Ù.
±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿Ö ºÒÇà°ú °íÅëÀÌ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â°¡?
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ¿ìÁÖ°¡ ź»ýµÉ ¶§ ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÑ À§Ä¡¿¡¼, Á¤½ÅÀûÀ¸·Î ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î °¡Ä¡ÀûÀ¸·Î ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÑ »óÅ¿¡¼ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿ÏÀüÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ÁøÈÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´Â ±âº»ÀûÀÎ ¹ýÄ¢°ú ±¸Á¶ ¶§¹®¿¡, ÁøÈ¸¦ À§ÇÑ °úÁ¤¿¡ ¸¶Âû°ú °¥µî°ú ºÎÁ¶È´Â ´ç¿¬È÷ ÀÖ°Ô ¸¶·ÃÀ̸ç, À̸¦ ºÎµúÄ¡´Â Àΰ£¿¡°Ô´Â °íÅë°ú ºÒÇàÀ¸·Î ÀÎ½ÄµÉ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ÀÌ´Â ÁøÈ¿Í ¼ºÀåÀ» À§ÇÑ ÇʼöÀûÀÎ ¿ä¼Ò¶ó°í ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(23:2.5)
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ È¥¶õÀ̳ª È¥µ·ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ, ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º ÅëÄ¡ÀÚµéÀÌ À̰÷¿¡¼ÀÇ »ç°ÇÀ» ´Ù¸£°Ô ¿î¿µÇÒ °ü½ÉÀ̳ª ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀǹÌÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. âÁ¶ÀÚµéÀº À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¸¦ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Ãµ±¹À¸·Î ¸¸µé ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ´É·ÂÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯Çϰí ÀÖÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ±×·¸°Ô ¸¸µé¾îÁö´Â ¿¡µ§Àº, ½ÅµéÀÌ ´ç½Å³×µé ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ ²À ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¼è ¹ÞħÀÎ ¸ð·ç¿Í °í³À̶õ ¸ÁÄ¡·Î¼ È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô ´ã±ÝÁúÇÏ¿© ¸¸µé¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â, °Çϸ鼵µ °í±ÍÇϰí, °æÇèÀ¸·Î ¾ò¾îÁö´Â Àΰ£ ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ ¹ßÀü¿¡ ¾Æ¹«·± °øÇåÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½ÅµéÀÇ ºÒ¾È°ú ½½ÇÄ, ½Ã·Ã°ú ½Ç¸ÁÀº, ¸¶Ä¡ Áß¾ÓÀÇ ¿Ïº®ÇÑ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¼¼»ó À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ Áö°íÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀÌ Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Â Àý¹¦ÇÑ ¿ÏÀü°ú ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ÀûÀÀ¼º ¹Ù·Î ±×°Í°ú °°ÀÌ, ½Å¼ºÇÑ ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ´ç½Åµé ¿µ¿ª¿¡ ¸¶·ÃÇÑ °èȹÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
*** À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ, Áï Áö±¸ À§¿¡ È¥¶õ°ú È¥µ·ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº, À̸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¿µÀû ÅëÄ¡ÀÚµéÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ ºÎÁ·Çؼ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °úÁ¤À» ÅëÇÏ¿© Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°À» ¹ßÀü½Ã۱â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶õ ¼³¸íÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ºñÀ¯¸¦ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀοëÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÌÁö¸¸, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °æ¿ì¸¦ ¼è¸¦ ¸¸µå´Â ´ã±ÝÁú¿¡ ºñÀ¯ÇÏ¿©, ÁÁÀº ¼è´Â ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ¹Þħ´ë À§¿¡¼ °ÇÑ ¸ÁÄ¡ÁúÀ» ÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ¸¸µé¾îÁöµíÀÌ, ±×·¸°Ô Àΰ£À» Áøº¸½Ã۱â À§ÇÏ¿© °í³°ú È¥µ·ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Çö»óÀº ½Å¼ºÇÑ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ °èȹ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª¶ó´Â ¼³¸íÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
(32:5.1)
°ø°£À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Ç౺¿¡´Â À§´ëÇÏ°í ¿µÈ·Î¿î ¸ñÀûÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ´ç½Å³× À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÌ ¹úÀÌ´Â ÅõÀïÀº ÇêµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ¾öû³ »ç¾÷, °Å´ëÇÑ °èȹÀ» ÀÌ·ç´Â ¸ðµç ºÎºÐÀ̸ç, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±¤È°ÇÏ°Ô ÁøÇàµÇ´Â ÀϵéÀº ¾î´À ÇÑ ¼ø°£, ¾î´À ÇÑ »ý¸íÀÇ ±â°£ µ¿¾È ±×°ÍÀ» Á¦´ë·Î º¸´Â °ÍÀ» ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸® ¸ðµÎ´Â ½ÅµéÀÌ °¨µ¶ÇÏ°í ¿Ï¼ºÇÏ´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ °èȹÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù. ÀüüÀÇ °æÀÌ·Ó°íµµ ¿ìÁÖÀûÀÎ Á¶Á÷Àº À§´ëÇÑ Ã¹ ±Ù¿ø Áß½ÉÀÌ Áö´Ñ ¹«ÇÑÇÑ »ý°¢°ú ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀÌ ³»´Â ¹ÚÀÚ¿¡ ¸ÂÃß¾î °ø°£À» °ÅÃļ Àå¾öÇÏ°Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°£´Ù.
(48:7.18)
¿µÀû Áø¸®´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» Á÷Á¢ ÇǺηΠüÇèÇϱâ Àü¿¡´Â ¾Ë ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ¸¹Àº Áø¸®´Â ¿ª°æ ¼Ó¿¡¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó¸é ÂüÀ¸·Î ´À³¥ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
*** ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖÀ§¿¡¼ ¾î·Á¿î ¿ª°æÀ» °ÞÀº ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¶Ù¾î³ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀ» °ÅµÎ°í ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ª°æ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¾ò¾îÁý´Ï´Ù.
(75:8.5)
ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º·Î ÇâÇÑ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç »ó½Â¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼, ¿ÏÀüÇϰųª ¿ÏÀüÀ» ÇâÇϰųª ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿ÏÀüÀ» À§ÇÑ ±æÀ» Á» ½±°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í, Áö¸§±æÀ̳ª, °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ²Ò¸¦ ³»°Å³ª, ¶Ç´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¹æ¹ýÀ» ½á¼, ÀÌ¹Ì ¼¼¿öÁ®ÀÖ´Â ½Å¼ºÇÑ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ °èȹÀ» ÂüÀ»¼º ¾øÀÌ ÇÇÇÏ·Á ÇÑ´Ù¸é °áÄÚ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(75:8.6)
--- ±×·¯³ª ÁøÈ¸¦ Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Àϵ鿡 ÀÖ¾î¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Çê¹ßÀ» ³»µó´Â ½Ç¼ö°¡ ÀϾ´Â °ÍÀº Å©°Ô ³î¶ö ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â °Å´ëÇÑ Ã¢Á¶°èÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î¼, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ¿Ïº®ÇÏ°Ô ¿òÁ÷ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ»óÇÒ °Ô ¾ø´Ù.; ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ìÁÖ´Â ¿Ïº®ÇÏ°Ô Ã¢Á¶µÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿Ïº®Àº ¿ì¸®°¡ °¡¾ßÇÒ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ñÇ¥ÀÌÁö, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿Ïº®¿¡¼ ½ÃÀÛÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
*** ¾Æ·¡ ¹®ÀåÀº °íÅë, ºÒÇà°ú Á÷Á¢ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¬°üµÇÁö´Â ¾ÊÁö¸¸, °¥µî¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÇ ±àÁ¤ÀûÀÎ ÀÚ¼¼¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀǹÌÀÖ´Â ¹®ÀåÀ̱⿡ ÀοëÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(100:4.1)
Á¾±³Àû »ýȰÀ̶õ Çå½ÅÀûÀÎ »ýȰÀ̸ç, Çå½ÅÀû »ýȰÀ̶õ âÁ¶Àû »ýȰ, µ¶Ã¢ÀûÀ̸ç ÀÚ¹ßÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »õ·Î¿î Á¾±³Àû ±ú´ÞÀ½Àº, ±¸ÅÂÀûÀÌ°í ¿µîÀûÀÎ ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ÇÏ´Â ³°Àº »ç°í¹æ½Ä ´ë½Å¿¡, »õ·Ó°í º¸´Ù ³ªÀº ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ÇÏ´Â »õ·Î¿î »ýȰ ½À°üÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿©¾ßÇÏ´Â °¥µîÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ »ý°Ü³´Ù. »õ·Î¿î Àǹ̴ °¥µî ¼Ó¿¡¼¸¸ ´Ù¸¸ ±× ¸ð½ÀÀÌ ¹ÛÀ¸·Î µå·¯³´Ù. ±×¸®°í °¥µîÀº, ÈξÀ ¶Ù¾î³ ÀÇ¹Ì ¾È¿¡ ´ã°ÜÀÖ´Â ´õ ³ôÀº °¡Ä¡¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̱⸦ °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì¿¡¸¸, ´Ù¸¸ Áö¼ÓµÈ´Ù.
Á¾±³°¡ º¹Àâ´Ù´ÜÇÑ °ÍÀº ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. Á¤½ÅÀû °¥µî°ú ¿µÀû µ¿¿ä ¾øÀÌ´Â ¼ºÀåÀ̶õ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »ýȰ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ Ã¶ÇÐÀû ±âÁØÀ» ¼¼¿ì±â À§Çؼ´Â, ¸¶À½ÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐÀû ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼ Ä¿´Ù¶õ ¼Òµ¿ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. À§´ëÇÔ°ú ¼±ÇÔ, ÂüµÊ, °í±ÍÇÔÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸öÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡´Â ÇàÀ§´Â ±«·Î¿î °¥µîÀ» °ÅÄ¡Áö ¾Ê°í´Â ½ÇÇàµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î º¸´Â ½Ã·ÂÀÌ ¸íÈ®ÇØÁö°í, ¿ìÁÖÀû ±ú´ÞÀ½ÀÌ Çâ»óµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿½ÉÈ÷ ÇÏ·Á´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÀϾÙ. ±×¸®°í Àΰ£ÀÇ Áö´ÉÀº, ºñ ¿µÀû ¿¡³ÊÁöµé·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ÀÌ ÀϽÃÀû ¼¼»óÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̰¡ Á¥À» ¶¼µíÀÌ, ±×°ÍÀ» ¹þ¾î³¯ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Àΰ£À» º¸È£ÇÏ°í µµ¿ÍÁØ´Ù. °ÔÀ¸¸¥ µ¿¹°Àû ¸¶À½Àº Àΰ£ÀÌ ¿ìÁÖÀû ¹®Á¦µéÀ» ÇØ°áÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾¾¸§Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ³ë·ÂÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ¹æÇØÇÑ´Ù.
*** ¾Æ·¡ ÀÎ¿ë ¹®ÀåÀº Ã¥ÀÇ ¾Õ ºÎºÐ ³»¿ëÀ» ÀÐÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ÀÌÇØÇϱ⠾î·Á¿î ³»¿ëÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ÁøÈ¸¦ Çϴ âÁ¶µÈ ¼¼»óÀº ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼¼»óÀ̶õ ¹®ÀåÀ» °Á¶Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ½Ç¾ú½À´Ï´Ù.
(105:6.4)
3. À¯ÇÑÇÑ ½ÇüÀÇ È®»ê¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ý¸íüÀÇ ¹ÝÇâ Àº ÇϺ¸³ª¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ °ÅÁÖÀÚÀÇ ¼¿°ú ±×¸®°í Àϰö ´ë¿ìÁַκÎÅÍ ¿Ã¶ó¿Â ¿Ïº®ÇÏ°Ô ÁøÈ¸¦ ÀÌ·é »ó½ÂÀڵ鿡°Ô¼ ¿Ïº®ÇÑ Á¸Àç°¡ ÃâÇöÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÁøÈÀÇ(½Ã°£ ¾È¿¡¼-âÁ¶ÀûÀÎ) °æÇèÀ¸·Î¼ ¿ÏÀüÇÔÀ» ¾ò´Â °ÍÀº Ãâ¹ßÁ¡¿¡¼ ÀÌ¹Ì ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í°ú´Â ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀ» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁøÈ¸¦ Çϴ âÁ¶°è ¾È¿¡¼´Â ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÔÀÌ »ý°Ü³ª°Ô ¸¶·ÃÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í À̰ÍÀÌ ÀáÀçÀûÀÎ ¾ÇÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô µÈ ÃÖÃÊÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À߸ø ÀûÀÀÇÔ, ºÎÁ¶È, °¥µî, ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ, ¹°¸®Àû ¿ìÁַκÎÅÍ ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ »ý¸íü¿¡ À̸£±â ±îÁö, ÁøÈ¸¦ ÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀå ¾È¿¡ º»·¡ºÎÅÍ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(154:2.5)
¿ìÁÖÀÇ ³°ü°ú Ç༺ÀÇ Àå¾Ö¹°Àº, ÁøÈÇÏ´Â À¯ÇÑ »ý¸íüÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¼ºÀåÇÏ°í ¹ßÀüÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í Áøº¸¸¦ ÅëÇÑ ¿ÏÀüÀ» ÀÌ·ç±â À§ÇÏ¿© üÇèÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´Â ÈÆ·ÃÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î¼, ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÖ°Ô ¸¶·ÃÀÌ°í ºÎµúÄ¡°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. Àΰ£ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î µÇ±â À§ÇÏ¿©¼´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ±¤¹üÀ§ÇÑ ½ÇÁúÀûÀÎ ¹®Á¦µéÀ» ±³À°ÀûÀ¸·Î ÇØ°áÇÏ´Â Àý½ÇÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀÌ ¿ä±¸µÈ´Ù. µ¿¹°ÀûÀÎ º»¼º°ú ¼öÁØÀÌ ³·Àº ÀÇÁö¸¦ Áö´Ñ »ý¸íü´Â ¾ÈÀÌÇÑ È¯°æ ¾Æ·¡¼´Â È¿À²ÀûÀÎ Áøº¸¸¦ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ¾î·Á¿òÀ» À¯¹ßÇÏ´Â Àڱذú ÇÔ²² ¸¹Àº ¹®Á¦¸¦ ¾È°ÜÁÖ´Â »óȲÀº, À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ Áøº¸¶ó´Â °¡Ä¡ÀÖ´Â ¸ñÀûÀÇ ´Þ¼º¿¡ ÈûÂ÷°Ô ±â¿©ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ¿µÈ¥°ú ¿µÀÇ È°µ¿ÀÌ ÀϾ°Ô ÇÏ¿©ÁØ´Ù.
*** °í³°ú ºÒÇàÀÌ ¿Ö Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¿Ö ÀÖ¾î¾ß¸¸ Çϴ°¡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ³ª¸§´ë·Î ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼³¸í À̿ܿ¡ ´õ ³ªÀº ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ Á¦½ÃÇÏ±â ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù. ¿©·¯ °¡Áö Á¤È²»ó ÀÌ ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ ¼ö±àÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
Àΰ£ÀÌ ±× ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ ¾Ë°í ³ ÈÄ, °í³°ú ºÒÇà¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ¼¼°¡ ´Þ¶óÁú ¼ö Àֱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
23:2.5 The confusion and turmoil of Urantia do not signify that the Paradise Rulers lack either interest or ability to manage affairs differently. The Creators are possessed of full power to make Urantia a veritable paradise, but such an Eden would not contribute to the development of those strong, noble, and experienced characters which the Gods are so surely forging out on your world between the anvils of necessity and the hammers of anguish. Your anxieties and sorrows, your trials and disappointments, are just as much a part of the divine plan on your sphere as are the exquisite perfection and infinite adaptation of all things to their supreme purpose on the worlds of the central and perfect universe.
32:5.1 There is a great and glorious purpose in the march of the universes through space. All of your mortal struggling is not in vain. We are all part of an immense plan, a gigantic enterprise, and it is the vastness of the undertaking that renders it impossible to see very much of it at any one time and during any one life. We are all a part of an eternal project which the Gods are supervising and outworking. The whole marvelous and universal mechanism moves on majestically through space to the music of the meter of the infinite thought and the eternal purpose of the First Great Source and Center.
48:7.18 You cannot perceive spiritual truth until you feelingly experience it, and many truths are not really felt except in adversity.
75:8.5 Never, in all your ascent to Paradise, will you gain anything by impatiently attempting to circumvent the established and divine plan by short cuts, personal inventions, or other devices for improving on the way of perfection, to perfection, and for eternal perfection.
75:8.6 All in all, there probably never was a more disheartening miscarriage of wisdom on any planet in all Nebadon. But it is not surprising that these missteps occur in the affairs of the evolutionary universes. We are a part of a gigantic creation, and it is not strange that everything does not work in perfection; our universe was not created in perfection. Perfection is our eternal goal, not our origin.
100:4.1 Religious living is devoted living, and devoted living is creative living, original and spontaneous. New religious insights arise out of conflicts which initiate the choosing of new and better reaction habits in the place of older and inferior reaction patterns. New meanings only emerge amid conflict; and conflict persists only in the face of refusal to espouse the higher values connoted in superior meanings.
100:4.2 Religious perplexities are inevitable; there can be no growth without psychic conflict and spiritual agitation. The organization of a philosophic standard of living entails considerable commotion in the philosophic realms of the mind. Loyalties are not exercised in behalf of the great, the good, the true, and the noble without a struggle. Effort is attendant upon clarification of spiritual vision and enhancement of cosmic insight. And the human intellect protests against being weaned from subsisting upon the nonspiritual energies of temporal existence. The slothful animal mind rebels at the effort required to wrestle with cosmic problem solving.
105:6.4 The creature repercussion to finite-reality promulgation resulted in the appearance of perfect beings on the order of the eternal inhabitants of Havona and of perfected evolutionary ascenders from the seven superuniverses. But to attain perfection as an evolutionary (time-creative) experience implies something other-than-perfection as a point of departure. Thus arises imperfection in the evolutionary creations. And this is the origin of potential evil. Misadaptation, disharmony, and conflict, all these things are inherent in evolutionary growth, from physical universes to personal creatures.
154:2.5 Universe difficulties must be met and planetary obstacles must be encountered as a part of the experience training provided for the growth and development, the progressive perfection, of the evolving souls of mortal creatures. The spiritualization of the human soul requires intimate experience with the educational solving of a wide range of real universe problems. The animal nature and the lower forms of will creatures do not progress favorably in environmental ease. Problematic situations, coupled with exertion stimuli, conspire to produce those activities of mind, soul, and spirit which contribute mightily to the achievement of worthy goals of mortal progression and to the attainment of higher levels of spirit destiny.
( Áú¹® 6 )
½ÅÀº ¿Ö äÂìÑÀ» ¸¸µé¾ú´Â°¡ ?
¿¹ : È÷Ʋ·¯³ª ½ºÅ»¸°, ¶Ç´Â °®°¡Áö Èä¾Ç¹üµé.
: ¿Ö ¾ÇÀÎÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä ÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦´Â, ¿Ö ¾ÇÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ´Â Áú¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. °á°úÀûÀ¸·Î ¾ÇÀÇ º»ÁúÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ¾ß ÇÏ´Â Àǹ®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϸé, Àý´ëÀûÀÎ ´É·ÂÀ» Áö´Ñ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿Ö ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¾ÇÀÌ ÀÖµµ·Ï Çã¿ëÇÏ¿´³Ä´Â Áú¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ¾ÇÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö ¿ì¸®´Â º»´ÉÀûÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ÇÀÇ º»ÁúÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ¹¯´Â´Ù¸é ´ë´äÇÏ±â ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
¾ÇÀº »ç½Ç»ó Àΰ£ÀÇ °³³ä¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀ¸·Î¼ ½Ã´ë¿Í Àå¼Ò¿¡ µû¶ó ±× ±âÁØÀÌ ´Ù¸¨´Ï´Ù. ¹é³â Àü¿¡´Â ¾ÇÀ̾ú´ø °Ô Áö±ÝÀº ¾ÇÀÌ ¾Æ´Ò ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÇÑ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ¼±ÀÎ °ÍÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ °÷¿¡¼´Â ¾ÇÀÌ µÇ±âµµ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
½ÉÁö¾î ¾ÇÀº µµ´ö°úÀÇ °³³ä°úµµ ±× ÇѰ谡 ¸íÈ®ÇÏÁö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù. µµ´öÀûÀ¸·Î ¾î±ß³ª´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾ÇÀ̶ó°í ±ÔÁ¤Çϱ⠾î·Á¿î °æ¿ì°¡ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¸¹½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·± »óȲ¿¡¼, Àΰ£Àº ¾ÇÀÇ ¹Ý´ëÆí¿¡ ¼±À» µÎ°í, ½ÅÀ» Àý´ëÀû ¼±(à¼)ÀÇ Á¸Àç·Î ±ÔÁ¤ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. »ç½Ç ½ÅÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¸ÀçÀÎÁö ¾Æ´ÑÁö ¿ì¸®´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¸Àç·Î ÀüÁ¦¸¦ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é, Àΰ£ »çȸ¿¡ ¼±ÀÌ ÀÖµç ¾ÇÀÌ ÀÖµç ½Å°ú ¿¬°áÁö¾î¼ »ó°üÇÒ ¹®Á¦°¡ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯¸é ¿Ö Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼±ÀÇ Á¸Àç·Î »ý°¢ÇÒ±î¿ä ? ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÇØ´äÀº ½±Áö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù.
½±°Ô ÃßÁ¤ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¹ÙÅÁÀº, Àΰ£Àº ¼±À» Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â º»¼ºÀ» Àڱ⵵ ¸ð¸£°Ô ž¸é¼ºÎÅÍ º»¼ºÀûÀ¸·Î Áö´Ï°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, À̸¦ ÀǽÄÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ °ÅÀÇ ¹þ¾î³ªÁö ¸øÇϱ⠶§¹®À¸·Î ¿©°ÜÁý´Ï´Ù.
ÇÑÆí ½ÅÀº ¾î¼¸é ¼±¾Ç°ú ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¬°üÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ Àΰ£ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀû, °³³äÀû Çö»óÀ» ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀÇ Àã´ë·Î Àç°í Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÎÁö ¸ð¸¨´Ï´Ù. ¿Ö³Ä¸é ¿Â ¿ìÁÖ´Â ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀε¥, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ´Â ÇÑ ¹°¸®Àû ¿µ¿ª°ú µ¿¹°Àû ¼¼»ó¿¡´Â ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀÌ ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ °¡Ä¡¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ÁöÀû »ý¸íüÀÇ ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼¸¸ ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ´Â °¡Ä¡ ÆÇ´ÜÀÇ Àã´ë¿¡¼, ¾î´À ¼±À» ³Ñ¾î¼¸é ¼±¿¡ °¡±õ°í ±× ¼±¿¡ ¹ÌÈíÇÏ¸é ¾ÇÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀÌ µÉ ¼öµµ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ±ä °úÁ¤¿¡¼ º¸¸é, ÁöÀû »ý¸íü°¡ ÁøÈÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡ ¾ÇÀº ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î º¸ÀÌ´Â Çö»óÀÏ ¼öµµ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¼±°ú ¾ÇÀÇ ¹®Á¦´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ Áú¼, ƯÈ÷ °¡Ä¡°üÀûÀÎ °üÁ¡¿¡¼ ¼¼»óÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦·Î¼, Á¾±³¸¦ ±ÔÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °¡Àå ±âº»ÀÌ µÇ´Â ÇÙ½É ÁÖÁ¦ Áß ÇϳªÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ÁÖÁ¦¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©, Á¦°¡ ¾Æ´Â ¹üÀ§·Î¼´Â ±âÁ¸ Á¾±³°¡ À̸¦ Àϰü¼º ÀÖ°Ô Á¶¸® ÀÖ°Ô ¼³¸íÇÏ¿©ÁÖÁö ¸øÇϰí ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁØ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö ¶§¹®¿¡ »ý±â´Â °á°ú¶ó°í¸¸ ¾îÁ¤ÂÄÇÏ°Ô ¸»Çϸé¼, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Âµ¥ ±× »ç¶ûÀ» À߸ø »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ¾ÇÀÎÀÌ µÈ´Ù°í ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ÀÌ ¼±°ú ¾Ç, ÁË¿Í ½Ç¼ö¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ¸î °¡Áö¸¦ ÀοëÇÏ¸é ¾Æ·¡¿Í °°À¸¸ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±ÛÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¾î´À Á¤µµ ¼±¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Ä¡ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» À§ÇÑ Áö½Ä°ú ÀÌÇØ¸¦ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹Ï½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀÇ ¹®Á¦´Â, ¸¶Ä¡ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾î¼ ÀηùÀÇ ¹®¸íÀÌ ¾î´À ¼öÁØ¿¡ À̸£·¯¾ß »ýȰÀÇ ±âº» ±Ô¹üÀÌ µÇ´Â µµ´ö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±âÁØÀ» °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖµíÀÌ, ÀηùÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼öÁØÀÌ ¾î´À Á¤µµ ¼ºÀåÇÏ¿©¾ß¸¸ ¼±¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ´Üµµ °¡´ÉÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©°ÜÁý´Ï´Ù.
°³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¸¦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇϸç, ±àÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â ÀÌÀ¯ Áß ÇÑ °¡Áö°¡ ÀÌ ¡°ÁË¡± ¿Í ¡°¾Ç¡±¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Á¤ÀÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾ÇÀ» ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ±Ô¸íÇÑ °³³äÀ» ¾ÆÁ÷ ´Ù¸¥ °÷¿¡¼ Á¢ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, µû¶ó¼ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ ³»¸®´Â ¾ÇÀÇ °³³äÀÌ °¡Àå Ÿ´çÇϰí Çö½ÇÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜµÇ¾î, ÀÌ ÇÑ °¡Áö¸¸À¸·Îµµ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¸¦ ¿¬±¸ÇÒ¸¸ÇÑ ´ë»óÀÌ µÇ±â¿¡ ÃæºÐÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(2:6.8)
Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁËÀÎÀº »ç¶ûÇϳª, ÁË´Â ¹Ì¿öÇÑ´Ù.; ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»Àº öÇÐÀûÀ¸·Î´Â ¸ÂÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀº ÃÊ¿ùÀÇ À§Ä¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÇ°À̸ç, ±×¸®°í °³º° ¼ºÇ°Á¸ÀçµéÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÇ°Á¸À縦 ´Ù¸¸ »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ¹Ì¿öÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ÁË´Â ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁËÀÎÀÌ ¼ºÇ°À» Áö´Ñ ½Çü(¿µ¿øÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀáÀ缺À» °¡Áø)À̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ±×¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϸç, ±×·¸Áö¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼´Â ¾Æ¹«·± ¼ºÇ°ÀûÀΠŵµ·Î¼ »ó´ë¸¦ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Âµ¥, ¿Ö³Ä¸é ÁË´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ ½Çü°¡ ¾Æ´Ï±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.; ±×°ÍÀº ¼ºÇ°ÀûÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Á¤ÀÇÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ±× Á¸À縸 ´ÜÁö ÀÎÁöÇÒ »ÓÀÌ´Ù. »ç¶ûÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁËÀÎÀ» ±¸¿øÇϽŴÙ.; Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀº Á˸¦ ÆÄ±«ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ½Å¼ºÇÑ º»¼ºÀÇ ÀÚ¼¼´Â, À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì¾Æ°¡´Â ¿µ Á¶À²ÀÚ¸¦ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÏ´Â Á¸Àç·Î ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÀνÄÇÏ´Â °Íó·³, ¸¸¾à ÁËÀÎÀÌ Á˸¦ ÀÚ±â ÀڽŰú ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Çϳª¶ó°í ³¡±îÁö ÀνÄÇÑ´Ù¸é, ±× À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Åµµ¸¦ Ʋ¸²¾øÀÌ ¹Ù²Ü °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁË¿Í Çϳª°¡ µÈ ±×·¯ÇÑ À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀº ±× ¶§´Â º»¼º¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¿µÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ °ÍÀ¸·Î µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç(µû¶ó¼ ¼ºÇ°ÀûÀ¸·Î ½Çü°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç), ±×¸®°í ³¡³» Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¼Ò¸êÀ» °Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ºñ ½Çü´Â, ½ÉÁö¾î »ý¸íüÀÇ º»¼ºÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÀ» ÀÌ·çÁö ¸øÇÑ °Í±îÁöµµ, Á¡ÁøÀûÀ¸·Î ½Çü°¡ µÇ°í ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀåÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¿ìÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼´Â ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Á¸ÀçÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø´Ù.
*** À§ ±ÛÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº Ã¥ÀÇ Àü¹ÝºÎ¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ±Û·Î¼, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¿øº»ÀûÀÎ Áú¼¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼¼úÀ̱⿡ ÀÌÇØÇϱⰡ ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ¿ë¾î ¡°¼ºÇ°¡±(personality)¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »çÀü Áö½ÄÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ÀÌÇØÇϱ⠽±Áö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù. ¿©±â¼ ÀοëÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇ°Àº ¾ÕÀÇ ±Û¿¡¼ Àá±ñ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °Íó·³, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ±Ùº»ÀûÀÎ ±¸¼º¿ä¼ÒÀÇ Çϳª·Î¼, ¸ðµç ÁöÀû »ý¸íüÀÇ ¹ÙÅÁÀÌ µÇ°í ¿ìÁÖÀÇ °¡Àå ³ôÀº Â÷¿øÀÌ µÇ´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ½Çü(reality)¶ó°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
À§ ±Û¿¡¼ ÁË´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ½ÇüÀÎ ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀûÀÎ Á¸Àç·Î¼, ÁøÈ ´Ü°èÀÇ ¼ºÇ°À» ÃÊ¿ùÇÑ Á¸Àç -transcendent personality À̱⠶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁË¿Í ±Ù¿øÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¬°áÀÌ µÉ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¿ìÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀåÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´Â Àΰ£Àº ¼ºÇ°À» Áö´Ñ Á¸Àç, Áï ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç·Î¼, ÁË´Â ±× Á¸Àç¿¡ ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î ÀϾ´Â Çö»ó¿¡ ºÒ°úÇÏÁö¸¸, ÀÌ¿¡ ÁýÂøÇÏ°í °í¼öÇÑ´Ù¸é ºñ ½ÇüÀÎ Á˰¡ ½ÇüÀÎ ¼ºÇ°Á¸À縦 Çã¸Á¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³¡³»´Â ¿ìÁÖ¿¡¼ »ç¶óÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¼³¸íÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(54:0.2)
½Åµé(Gods)Àº ¾ÇÀ» âÁ¶ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç Á˳ª ¹Ý¶õÀ» Çã¿ëÇÏÁöµµ ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¾ÇÀÌ ¹ß»ýÇÒ °¡´É¼ºÀº ÀÇ¹Ì¿Í °¡Ä¡¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¼·Î ´Ù¸¥ ¿©·¯ ¼öÁØ¿¡¼ ¿Ïº®ÇÔÀ» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Â ¿ìÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼ ½Ã°£°ú ÇÔ²² Á¸ÀçÇÑ´Ù. ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Á¸Àç°¡ ¼±°ú ¾Ç »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ¼±ÅÃÇÒ ´É·ÂÀ» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ª ¾È¿¡¼´Â Á˰¡ ÀϾ °¡´É¼ºÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. Áø¸®¿Í ºñÁø¸®, »ç½Ç°ú °ÅÁþÀÌ Ãæµ¹Çϸé À߸øÀÌ ÀϾ °¡´É¼ºÀ» Á¦°øÇÑ´Ù. ÀǵµÀûÀ¸·Î ¾ÇÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇϸé Á˰¡ µÈ´Ù.; Áø¸®¸¦ ÀǽÄÀûÀ¸·Î °ÅÀýÇϸé À߸øÀÌ´Ù.; Á˳ª À߸øÀ» ²öÁú±â°Ô Ãß±¸Çϸé Á˾ÇÀÌ µÈ´Ù.
*** À§ ¹®Àå ù ¿ë¾î ¡°½Åµé(Gods)" ¿¡¼ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â ½ÅÀº °¡Àå À¸¶äÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÁÖ ¡°Çϳª´Ô¡±À» ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç, ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º·ÎºÎÅÍ ÆÄ»ýµÇ¾î âÁ¶µÈ ¿©·¯ Áö¿ª¿ìÁÖ¸¦ °ü¸®Çϴ âÁ¶ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÏÄ´ ¿ë¾î·Î¼, À̵鵵 âÁ¶ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» Áö³æÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¡°½Å¡± God À¸·Î ÁöĪÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Ã¢Á¶´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Á÷Á¢ âÁ¶µÇ¾ú´Ù±âº¸´Ù´Â, ÀÌµé °³°³ÀÇ ´ÜÀ§º° ¿ìÁÖ¸¶´Ù âÁ¶ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ À̵鿡 ÀÇÇÏ¿© ½ÇÁ¦ âÁ¶µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¼³¸íÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ¹®Àå¿¡¼ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¡°¹Ý¶õ¡°À̶õ Àΰ£ »çȸ¿¡¼ÀÇ ÀϾ´Â ¹Ý¶õÀ» ÀǹÌÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¿À·¡ Àü ¿ìÁÖ¿¡¼ ÀϾ´ø ·ç½ÃÆÛ ÀÏ´çÀÇ ¹Ý¶õÀ» ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(56:10.14)
¸ðµç ÀüÀÚ(electron), »ý°¢, ¶Ç´Â ¿µÀÌ ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â ¸ðµç Ãæµ¿(impulse)Àº Àü ¿ìÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼ ÀϾ´Â ÇϳªÀÇ È°µ¿ ´ÜÀ§ÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ Á˸¸ÀÌ Á¤½ÅÀûÀÌ°í ¿µÀûÀÎ ´Ü°è¿¡¼ ÀúÇ×À» ÇÏ´Â °í¸³µÈ ¾ÇÇÑ ÀηÂ(gravity)ÀÌ´Ù. ¿ìÁÖ´Â ÇϳªÀÇ ÀüüÀÌ´Ù.; ¾î¶² »ç¹°À̳ª Á¸Àçµµ °í¸³µÇ¾î Á¸ÀçÇϰųª »ì ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ÀÚ¾ÆÀÇ ½ÇÇöÀ» ¸¸¾à ¹Ý»çȸÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·é´Ù¸é ÀÌ´Â ¾ÇÀÌ µÉ °¡´É¼ºÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ¡°¾î´À ´©±¸µµ Ȧ·Î »ì ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.¡±¶ó´Â ¸»Àº ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¿Ç´Ù. ¿ìÁÖÀûÀ¸·Î ¼·Î ¾î¿ï¸²Àº ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç°¡ ÅëÀÏÇÏ´Â ÇüÅ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ³ôÀº ÇüŸ¦ ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ÁöÀú½º´Â ¡°³ÊÈñµé °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå Å©°Ô µÇ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ¼¶±â´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¶ó.¡±¶ó°í ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù.
*** ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç´Â ¼·Î ¾î¿ï·Á¼ Çù·ÂÇÏ¸é¼ Á¸ÀçÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ªÇàÇÏ¿© Ȧ·Î °í¸³ÇÏ´Â Á¸Àç´Â ¾ÇÀÌ µÉ °¡´É¼ºÀ» °¡Áø´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(67:1.4)
Á˸¦ º¸´Â ¹æ¹ý¿¡´Â ¿©·¯ °¡Áö°¡ ÀÖÁö¸¸, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐÀû °üÁ¡¿¡¼ º»´Ù¸é Á˶õ
½Çü¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë¸é¼µµ ÀúÇ×ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç°¡ °¡Áö´Â ŵµÀÌ´Ù. ½Ç¼ö¶õ ½Çü¸¦ ¿ÀÇØÇϰųª ¿Ö°îÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¾ÇÀ̶õ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ½Çü¸¦ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ½ÇÇöÇϰųª, ¶Ç´Â ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À߸ø ÀûÀÀÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÁË´Â ½Å¼ºÇÑ ½Çü¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀǵµÀûÀ¸·Î ÀúÇ×ÇÏ´Â °Í -¿µÀûÀÎ Áøº¸¸¦ ¹Ý´ëÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ÀǽÄÀûÀÎ ¼±ÅÃ-À̸ç, ¹Ý¸é »ç¾ÇÇÔÀ̶õ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀÎÁ¤µÈ ½Çü¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °ø°ø¿¬È÷ ÀúÇ×ÇÏ´Â ¹ÝÇ×À̸ç, ±×¸®°í ¿ìÁÖÀûÀÎ Á¤½Åº´ÀÚ ¹ÌÄ¡±¤ÀÌ¿¡ °¡±î¿î, ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ ºØ±«°¡ ÀÏ¾î³ ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¤µµ¸¦ ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù.
½Ç¼ö´Â ÁöÀûÀÎ ¿¹¹ÎÇÔÀÌ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.; ¾ÇÀº ÁöÇýÀÇ °áÇÌÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.; ÁË´Â Áö±ØÈ÷ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ºó°ïÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.; ±×·¯³ª »ç¾ÇÇÔÀº ¼ºÇ°À» ÅëÁ¦ÇÏ´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ »ç¶óÁüÀ» °¡¸£Å²´Ù.
±×¸®°í Á˸¦ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ¼±ÅÃÇϰí ÀÚÁÖ ¹Ýº¹ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ½À°üÀÌ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ½À°üÀûÀÎ ÁËÀÎÀº ½±°Ô »ç¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ¿ìÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×¸®°í ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¸ðµç ½Çü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àû±ØÀûÀÎ ¹Ý´ëÀÚ°¡ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¸ðµç ÁË´Â ¿ë¼µÉ ¼öµµ ÀÖ°ÚÁö¸¸, »ç¾Ç¿¡ ´Ü´ÜÈ÷ ¹°µç ÀÚ´Â °áÄÚ ±×°¡ ÀúÁö¸¥ À߸ø¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î ºñÅºÇØÇϰųª ¶Ç´Â ±×ÀÇ Á˸¦ ¿ë¼ÇÏ¿©ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(111:4.11)
¹®Á¦¶õ À̰ÍÀÌ´Ù.: ¸¸¾à ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁöÀÇ Àΰ£ÀÌ ³»ºÎÀÇ Àΰ£ ¾È¿¡ âÁ¶ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù¸é, ±×·¯¸é ÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁöÀÇ Ã¢Á¶¼ºÀº ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö·Î ÆÄ±«¸¦ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀáÀçÀû °¡´É¼ºÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ Ç°°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀνÄÇÏ¿©¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í âÁ¶¼ºÀÌ ÆÄ±«¼ºÀ¸·Î ¹Ù²ð ¶§´Â, ¾ï¾Ð, ÀüÀï, ÆÄ±« - Áï ¾Ç°ú ÁËÀÇ È²ÆóÇÔÀ» ´ç½ÅÀº Á÷¸éÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¾ÇÀº âÁ¶°¡ ÇÑÂÊÀ¸·Î Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô Ä¡¿ìÄ£ °ÍÀ¸·Î¼, ÀÌ´Â ºÐ¿°ú ¾Æ¿ï·¯ °á°úÀûÀ¸·Î ÆÄ±«·Î ÇâÇÏ´Â ¼ºÁúÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¸ðµç Ãæµ¹, °¥µîÀº ¾ÇÀ̸ç Ãæµ¹ ¾È¿¡¼ ¾ÇÀÌ ³»¸é»ýȰÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀûÀΠȰµ¿À» ¹æÇØÇÑ´Ù. - ±×°ÍÀº ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç ¾È¿¡¼ ÀϾ´Â ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ ³»¶õÀÌ´Ù.
(111:6.3)
ÁËÀÇ ¹®Á¦´Â À¯ÇÑÇÑ ¼¼»ó ¾È¿¡¼ ½º½º·Î Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. À¯ÇÑÇÏ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ ¾Çµµ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç Á˰¡ µÇ´Â °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. À¯ÇÑÇÑ ¼¼»óÀº ¹«ÇÑÇÑ Ã¢Á¶ÁÖ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¸¸µé¾î Áø´Ù. -±×ÀÇ ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¼Õ¼ö ¸¸µç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.- ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼±ÇÏ¿©¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. ¾Ç°ú ÁËÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀ» Á¦°øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº À¯ÇÑÇÔÀ» À߸ø »ç¿ëÇϰí, ¿Ö°îÇϰí, ³²¿ëÇÏ´Â µ¥ ÀÖ´Ù.
*** ¾Æ·¡ÀÇ ±ÛÀº, Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ¡°¹«¾ùÀÌ ¾ÇÀԴϱî?¡±¶ó°í ¹°Àº Áú¹®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ´äº¯ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÁË¿Í ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡Àå ÀûÀýÇÏ°Ô ¼³¸íÇÑ ³»¿ëÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
(148:4.6)
¡°º»¼ºÀûÀ¸·Î, ¿µÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ž±â Àü¿¡´Â, À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í Àΰ£Àº ž ¶§ºÎÅÍ Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Â ¾ÇÀÇ ¼ºÇâ¿¡ ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸, ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀΠŵµÀÇ ºÒ¿ÏÀü¼ºÀº Á˵µ ¾Æ´Ï°í »ç¾ÇÇÑ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í Àΰ£À̶õ ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â ±×ÀÇ ±æ°íµµ ±ä »ó½ÂÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀÏ »ÓÀÌ´Ù. ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Â ºÒ¿ÏÀü°ú ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀº Á˽º·± °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. Àΰ£Àº ÁøÁ¤ ÁË¿¡ ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸, ÁËÀÇ ±æ°ú »ç¾ÇÇÑ »ý¾Ö¸¦ ¾Ë¸é¼ °íÀÇÀûÀ¸·Î ¼±ÅÃÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ, ¾î¶² Àǹ̿¡¼µµ ¾ÇÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¾ÇÀº ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Áú¼ ¾È¿¡ º»·¡ºÎÅÍ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ÁË´Â ¿µÀÇ ºûÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Â£Àº ¾îµÒÀ¸·Î ¶³¾îÁø ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î °¡Á®´Ù ÁØ, ÀǽÄÀûÀ¸·Î ¹è¹ÝÀ» Çϴ ŵµÀÌ´Ù.
*** ÁË¿Í ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ ¼³¸íÇÏ´Â ³»¿ëÀº ½¬¿îµí Çϸ鼵µ ÀÌÇØÇϱⰡ ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù. ½±Áö ¾ÊÀ½Àº ±× ¸¸Å ÀÌ ÁÖÁ¦°¡ ¿ì¸® Àλý¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ Áß¿äÇÑ ¾î·Á¿î ÁÖÁ¦ÀÓÀ» ¾Ï½ÃÇϱ⵵ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
Àú°¡ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¿¡¼ ¾Ë°Ô µÈ ÁÖÁ¦¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇØ´Â, ÁË´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ½ÇüÀÎ ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ ÁøÈ¸¦ ¿ªÇàÇÏ´Â ÇàÀ§·Î¼, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ³ª»Ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸é¼, ÀǵµÀûÀ¸·Î, Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾ÇÀÌ µÇ¸ç, ±× ÇàÀ§°¡ ½À°üÀÌ µÇ¾î µ¹ÀÌų ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¶§ »ç¾ÇÇÔÀÌ µÇ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Áú¹®ÀÚ°¡ Áú¹®ÀÇ ³»¿ë¿¡¼, ¾ÇÀÇ ´ëÇ¥ÀûÀÎ Á¸Àç·Î¼ È÷Ʋ·¯¿Í ½ºÅ»¸°À» ¿¹·Î µé¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. À̵éÀÇ °æ¿ìµµ ±×µéÀÌ Àΰ£ÀÇ ±âº»ÀûÀÎ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ¼±Åðú ÀαÇÀ» À¯¸°ÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº Àΰ£ÀÇ ÁøÈ¸¦ ¹æÇØÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÀǵµÀûÀ¸·Î °íÀÇÀûÀ¸·Î, À̸¦ ²öÁú±â°Ô ÃßÁøÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ´ç¿¬È÷ »ç¾ÇÇÑ Á¸Àç·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÇÑÆí ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ µû¶ó ÃÑÄ®À» Èֵθ¥ ÀÏ¹Ý »çº´µéÀº ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀΰ¡, ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀº°¡ ÇÏ´Â Àǹ®ÀÌ »ý±é´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ °æ¿ì, ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àǻ簡 ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ´Ù¸¸ »ýÁ¸Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸í·É¿¡ µû¶ó À߸øÀ» ÀúÁö¸¥ °æ¿ì´Â ±× À߸øÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â °Í°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¾ÇÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹þ¾î³¯ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×µé¿¡ µ¿Á¶ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÇൿÀÌ ¾ÇÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë¸é¼µµ ¾ÇÇàÀ» Áñ±ä ÇϼöÀε鵵 ¶ÇÇÑ ¾ÇÀÇ Á¸Àç·Î ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÆÇ´ÜÀº ´©±¸ÀÇ ÆÇ°áÀÌ Áß¿äÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±× °³ÀÎÀÇ ¿µÀû »óŰ¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÇàÀ§¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ÇÇÇØ¿Í °áÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» Á¤µµ·Î º¹±¸°¡ °¡´ÉÇÑ Á¤µµÀΰ¡ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡¿¡ ´Þ·ÈÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Áß¿äÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦¸¦ ´Ù·ê ¼ö ÀÖÀ» Á¤µµÀÇ ¼öÁØÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¸é¼ °¨È÷ ÀǰßÀ» Á¦½ÃÇÑ Á¡À» ÀÌÇØ¹Ù¶ó¸ç, ´Ù¸¸ ÇÔ²² °øºÎÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ³ë·ÂÀÇ ¹ß·ÎÀÓÀ» ¾çÇØ ¹Ù¶ø´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
2:6.8 God loves the sinner and hates the sin: such a statement is true philosophically, but God is a transcendent personality, and persons can only love and hate other persons. Sin is not a person. God loves the sinner because he is a personality reality (potentially eternal), while towards sin God strikes no personal attitude, for sin is not a spiritual reality; it is not personal; therefore does only the justice of God take cognizance of its existence. The love of God saves the sinner; the law of God destroys the sin. This attitude of the divine nature would apparently change if the sinner finally identified himself wholly with sin just as the same mortal mind may also fully identify itself with the indwelling spirit Adjuster. Such a sin-identified mortal would then become wholly unspiritual in nature (and therefore personally unreal) and would experience eventual extinction of being. Unreality, even incompleteness of creature nature, cannot exist forever in a progressingly real and increasingly spiritual universe.
54:0.2 The Gods neither create evil nor permit sin and rebellion. Potential evil is time-existent in a universe embracing differential levels of perfection meanings and values. Sin is potential in all realms where imperfect beings are endowed with the ability to choose between good and evil. The very conflicting presence of truth and untruth, fact and falsehood, constitutes the potentiality of error. The deliberate choice of evil constitutes sin; the willful rejection of truth is error; the persistent pursuit of sin and error is iniquity.
56:10.14 Every impulse of every electron, thought, or spirit is an acting unit in the whole universe. Only sin is isolated and evil gravity resisting on the mental and spiritual levels. The universe is a whole; no thing or being exists or lives in isolation. Self-realization is potentially evil if it is antisocial. It is literally true: " No man lives by himself. " Cosmic socialization constitutes the highest form of personality unification. Said Jesus: " He who would be greatest among you, let him become server of all.
67:1.4 There are many ways of looking at sin, but from the universe philosophic viewpoint sin is the attitude of a personality who is knowingly resisting cosmic reality. Error might be regarded as a misconception or distortion of reality. Evil is a partial realization of, or maladjustment to, universe realities. But sin is a purposeful resistance to divine reality - a conscious choosing to oppose spiritual progress - while iniquity consists in an open and persistent defiance of recognized reality and signifies such a degree of personality disintegration as to border on cosmic insanity.
111:4.11 This is the problem: If freewill man is endowed with the powers of creativity in the inner man, then must we recognize that freewill creativity embraces the potential of freewill destructivity. And when creativity is turned to destructivity, you are face to face with the devastation of evil and sin—oppression, war, and destruction. Evil is a partiality of creativity which tends toward disintegration and eventual destruction. All conflict is evil in that it inhibits the creative function of the inner life—it is a species of civil war in the personality.
111:6.3 The problem of sin is not self-existent in the finite world. The fact of finiteness is not evil or sinful. The finite world was made by an infinite Creator--it is the handiwork of his divine Sons--and therefore it must be good. It is the misuse, distortion, and perversion of the finite that gives origin to evil and sin.
148:4.6 "By nature, before the rebirth of the spirit, mortal man is subject to inherent evil tendencies, but such natural imperfections of behavior are neither sin nor iniquity. Mortal man is just beginning his long ascent to the perfection of the Father in Paradise. To be imperfect or partial in natural endowment is not sinful. Man is indeed subject to evil, but he is in no sense the child of the evil one unless he has knowingly and deliberately chosen the paths of sin and the life of iniquity. Evil is inherent in the natural order of this world, but sin is an attitude of conscious rebellion which was brought to this world by those who fell from spiritual light into gross darkness.
( Áú¹® 7 )
¿¹¼ö´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ñª¸¦ ´ë½Å ¼ÓÁËÇϱâ À§ÇØ Á×¾ú´Ù´Âµ¥,
¿ì¸®ÀÇ ñª¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ?
¿Ö ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ñª¸¦ Áþ°Ô ³»¹ö·Á µÎ¾ú´Â°¡ ?
: À§ Áú¹®¿¡¼ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¡°¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁË¡±¶õ ÀÏ¹Ý ±âµ¶±³¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â µÎ °¡Áö ÁË, Áï ¾Æ´ã-À̺êÀÇ ¿øÁË(ê«ñª)¿Í ÀÌ¿¡ µ¡ºÙ¿© Àΰ£ÀÌ »ì¾Æ°¡¸é¼ Áþ´Â ¿©·¯ °¡Áö Á˸¦ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢µË´Ï´Ù.
ÁË¿Í ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©¼´Â ¾ÕÀÇ ±Û Áú¹® (6)¹øÀÇ ´äº¯¿¡¼ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾ð±ÞÀº ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æµµ µÉ ÁÙ ¾Ð´Ï´Ù.
´Ù¸¸ ¾Æ´ã À̺êÀÇ ¿øÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© »ý°¢ÇÒ Çʿ䰡 ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
¿øÁ˶õ ±âµ¶±³¿¡¼ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â ÀÌ·ÐÀ¸·Î¼, ¼º°æÀÇ Ã¢¼¼±â¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé, ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ÃÖÃÊÀÇ Àΰ£ÀÎ ¾Æ´ã À̺갡 ¿¡µ§ µ¿»ê¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸ÔÁö ¸»¶ó°í ±ÝÇÑ ¼±¾Ç°ú¸¦ µû¸ÔÀ½À¸·Î¼, Àΰ£ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¾î±â´Â Á˸¦ Áö¾î Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ Á˰¡ ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô·Î À̾îÁö°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â ³»¿ëÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Àú´Â ¼º°æ¿¡ ±â¼úµÈ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³»¿ëÀº, ¸¶Ä¡ ¿ì¸®³ª¶ó¿¡¼ Àü·¡ÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸® ¹ÎÁ· Á¶»óÀÌ Åº»ýÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤À» À̾߱âÇÑ °õ°ú È£¶ûÀÌÀÇ ½ÅÈó·³, À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ ÀüÇØ³»·Á¿À´Â ½ÅÈÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ ¼º°æ¿¡ À¯ÀԵǾúÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, À̰ÍÀº ¾îµð±îÁö³ª »ó¡ÀûÀÎ À̾߱â·Î¼ ÀÌÇØÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ· âÁ¶ÀÇ ¼³È¿Í, Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ À߸øÀ» ³²ÀÇ Å¿À¸·Î µ¹¸®´Â ÁÁÁö ¾ÊÀº ½É¼ºÀÌ ¼·Î °áÇÕÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿øÁ˼³ÀÌ ¹ß»ýÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Àΰ£Àº ÀÌ Áö±¸»ó¿¡ ¾à 1¹é¸¸³â Àü¿¡ ½ÃÀ۵ǾúÀ¸¸ç, ¾à 4¸¸³â Àü¿¡ ¾Æ´ã°ú À̺갡 ÀηùÀÇ »ý¹°ÇÐÀû ¹ßÀüÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á¿Í¼ »ì¾Ò´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ±×µéÀº Àΰ£º¸´Ù ¶Ù¾î³ Á¸Àç·Î¼ ÀηùÀÇ Ç÷ÅëÀ» °³¼±ÇÏ¿© ÁøÈ½Ãų ¸ñÀûÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, ±× ¸ñÀûÀ» ¿ø¸¸È÷ ´Þ¼ºÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ±×µéÀº ÀηùÀÇ Á¶»óµµ ¾Æ´Ï°í, ±×µéÀÇ ½Ç¼ö·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Àΰ£¿¡°Ô Á˰¡ »ý±ä °Íµµ ¾Æ´Õ´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¸¦ ±âÁØÀ¸·Î ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ¿øÁ˶õ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¿øÁË´Â ¾Æ¹«·± »ó°üÀÌ ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
´ÙÀ½À¸·Î´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ÁË¿Í °ü·ÃÇÏ¿©, ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ Á᫐ »ç»ó Áß ÇϳªÀÎ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ´ë¼Ó »ç»óÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
´ë¼ÓÀ̶õ ´©±¸¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Èñ»ýÀ» ÇÑ´Ù´Â Àǹ̷μ, ¿¹¼öÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ º¸Ç÷·Î Àΰ£Àº ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸é õ±¹À¸·Î °£´Ù´Â ÀÌ·ÐÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Àú °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î´Â óÀ½ ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ´ë¼Ó »ç»óÀ» Á¢ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§ Àß ³³µæÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, µû¶ó¼ ±âµ¶±³¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±àÁ¤ÀûÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
±âµ¶±³¿¡¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ´ë¼Ó »ç»óÀÌ »ý°Ü³ ±Ù°Å´Â, »çµµ ¹Ù¿ï(Paul)ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼½Å¿¡¼ ¡°ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ Á×À½À» ±¸¿øÀÇ Àǹ̡±·Î À̾߱â ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ´ë¼Ó °³³äÀ¸·Î ¹ßÀüÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ¼½ÅÀÇ Ç¥ÇöÀÌ ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ ¹ßÀü °úÁ¤¿¡¼ È®´ë ÇØ¼®µÇ¾î ¾ÆÀüÀμö½ÄÀ¸·Î Æí¸®ÇÏ°Ô ÇØ¼®ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ±»¾îÁø °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤µË´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ º»·¡ ¼³ÆÄÇÑ Àǹ̺¸´Ù È®´ë ÇØ¼®ÇÏ°Ô µÈ ¹ÙÅÁÀº, ù° Àηù°¡ ¿ø½Ã½Ã´ëºÎÅÍ Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÚ¿¬¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °øÆ÷½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÃÀÛµÈ Á¦»ç¿Í Èñ»ý¹° Á¦°øÀÇ ¹Ì½ÅÀÌ ±âµ¶±³¿Í Á¢¸ñÇÏ¿© ¹ßÀüÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢µË´Ï´Ù. µ¿¹°À» Á¦»ç Áö³»´ø °ü½ÀÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á×À½°ú ¿¬°áµÇ¾î¼, ±×°¡ ÀηùÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë½Å °±´Â Èñ»ý¹°À̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô µÈ Á¡ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â ·Î¸¶ ½Ã´ë¿¡ Ä«Å縯ÀÌ ¹ø¼ºÇϸé¼, ±³È²°ú ¼ºÁ÷ÀÚµéÀÇ ±Ç·Â°ú ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ³ôÀ̱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á×À½À» ±â¸®´Â ÀǽÄÀ» ¸¸µé¾î ³»°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¼ºÁ÷ÀÚµéÀº ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¦»çÀÇ Á¦»çÀåÀÌ µÊÀ¸·Î¼ ¿Õ±Ç±îÁöµµ Àå¾ÇÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °úÁ¤¿¡ ÀǽÄÀ» ½Å¼º½ÃÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿©, ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀǽÄÀÇ °úÁ¤À» µµÀÔÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ¿Í ¿¬°ü½ÃÄѼ Æ÷µµÁÖ¿Í ¹Ð¶±À» ¹ÙÄ¡¸é¼ ¸¶Áö¸· ¸¸Âù ¶§ °ÅÇàµÈ ½Ä»ç¸¦ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÇÇ¿Í »ì·Î »ó¡ÇÏ¿© ´ëÀÔ½ÃŲ ÈÄ À̸¦ ¿¬°áÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÇ½Ä ÀýÂ÷¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÁËÀÇ »çÇÔÀ» È®ÀνÃŰ¸é¼ ´ë¼Ó »ç»óÀÌ È®¸³µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÇØ¼®Àº Ä«Å縯 ±³Àε鿡°Ô ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ºÒ°æ½º·´°Ô ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Áö°ÚÀ¸³ª, ±³¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÇÑ °¡Áö °¡´ÉÇÑ ÇØ¼®ÀÎ ¸¸Å ÀÌÇØ¸¦ ¹Ù¶ø´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ À߸øµÈ ±³¸®, Áï ¿øÁËÀÇ »ç»ó°ú ¿¹¼öÀÇ ´ë¼Ó(ÓÛáÛ)»ç»óÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Âü´Ù¿î ³»¿ëÀ» ¹àÈ÷°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¾Æ´ã À̺êÀÇ ÇàÀûÀº Ã¥ 74 Æí °ú 75 Æí¿¡ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±× ³»¿ëÀÌ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¸¹À½À¸·Î ¿©±â¿¡ ¾ð±ÞÇϱâ´Â ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
´Ù¸¸ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ Á×À½¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÇ¹Ì¿Í °ü·ÃµÈ ±ÛÀ» ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ¸î °¡Áö Âü°í·Î ½Æ½À´Ï´Ù. °£´ÜÇÑ ¹®ÀåÀÌÁö¸¸ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ» ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¾Æ·¡ ±Û¿¡¼ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§ Ç¥±â¸¦ ÁöÀú½º·Î ¹Ù²ã »ç¿ëÇϰÚÀ¸¸ç, ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±âµ¶±³°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ½Ã´ë´Â ÀÌÁ¦ Áö³ª°í, À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â »õ·Î¿î ½Ã´ë°¡ ½ÃÀÛÇϱ⸦ Èñ¸ÁÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¶÷¿¡¼, À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ »ç¿ëµÈ ¿µ¾îÀÇ ¹ßÀ½À» Á¿¾Æ¼ ÁöÀú½º·Î ¹Ù²Ù¾î »ç¿ëÇϰíÀÚ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(186:5.7)
ÁöÀú½º´Â ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Èñ»ýÀ¸·Î »ç¸ÁÇÏ·Á°í ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â Àηù°¡ Ÿ°í³ µµ´öÀû Á˸¦ ¼ÓÁËÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. Àηù´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ Ç÷ÅëÀûÀÎ Á˸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. Á˶õ ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô °³ÀÎÀÌ Á˸¦ Áþ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î¼, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ´Ù½º¸²¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿©, ¾Ë¸é¼µµ ÀǵµÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Ý¶õÀ» ÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦ÀÌ´Ù.
(188:5.2)
½ÊÀÚ°¡´Â ÁËÀÎÀ» ÇâÇÑ ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ Åµµ°¡ Á˸¦ ºñ³Çϰųª ¹¬°úÇϱ⠺¸´Ù´Â ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÓÀ» ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö³ª ³ªÅ¸³» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ »î°ú Á×À½ÀÌ Àΰ£À» ¼±°ú ¿Ã¹Ù¸§À¸·Î ÇâÇϵµ·Ï ¼³µæÇÑ´Ù´Â Àǹ̿¡¼ Áø½Ç·Î ±×´Â ±¸¿øÀÚÀÌ´Ù. ÁöÀú½º´Â Àΰ£À» ³Ê¹«³ª »ç¶ûÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °¡½¿ ¾È¿¡¼ »ç¶ûÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀÌ ÀϾµµ·Ï Àϱú¿ö ÁØ´Ù.
(188:5.3)
ÁöÀú½º´Â, Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ »ç¶û°ú ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î, ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀÇ ±¼·¹¸¦ ºÎ¼¶ß¸± ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Àΰ£ÀÌ ´õ ³ªÀº »îÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ÁöÀú½º´Â °ú°Å·ÎºÎÅÍÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» º¸¿©ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× ±¸¿ø ¾È¿¡ ¹Ì·¡¸¦ À§ÇÑ ½Â¸®°¡ ¾à¼ÓµÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿ë¼´Â ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀ» ¿¾îÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ½Å¼ºÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀº, Çѹø Àΰ£ÀÇ °¡½¿ ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Áö¸é, ÁËÀÇ ¸Å·Â°ú ¾ÇÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ºÎ¼Å¹ö¸°´Ù.
*** À§ ±ÛÀº ±× Àǹ̰¡ ±íÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¸î Â÷·Ê Àо ±× ±íÀº Àǹ̸¦ ÆÄ¾ÇÇϱ⠽±Áö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÐÀ¸¸é ÀÐÀ»¼ö·Ï ±× Á¤½ÅÀÌ ±íÀÌ ´À²¸Áý´Ï´Ù.
ÁöÀú½º°¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ óÇüµÈ ÀÌÀ¯´Â, ±×°¡ Àΰ£ÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ë¼ÓÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×Àº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±× ½Ã´ëÀÇ ±âÁ¸ Á¾±³Àεé°ú Á¤Ä¡¼¼·ÂµéÀÌ Àηù¸¦ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Çâ»ó½ÃŰ°í ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á´Â ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ »õ·Î¿î °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̱⸦ °ÅºÎÇÏ¿©, ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ À§Ä¡¿Í ¿å½ÉÀ» Áö۱â À§ÇÑ ¸ðÇÔ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ÀÏ¾î³ ÇϳªÀÇ ½Ã´ëÀû »ç°ÇÀ̾ú½À´Ï´Ù.
¸¸¾à ±âµ¶±³ÀεéÀÌ ¹Ï´Â °Íó·³ ÁöÀú½º°¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ óÇüµÊÀ¸·Î¼ Àηù¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â ´ë¼ÓÀÇ ¹ÙÅÁÀÌ ¸¶·ÃµÇ¾ú´Ù¸é, ±× »ç°ÇÀ¸·Î ¸ñÀûÀÌ ´Þ¼ºµÇ¾úÀ½À» ÃàÇÏÇϰí ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ Á×À½À» ±â»µÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¸¦ ¹è¹ÝÇÏ°í ¸ðÇÔÇϰí óÇüÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ǥâÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¸ð¼ø¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô µË´Ï´Ù.
Àΰ£ÀÇ ÆíÇùµÈ ½É¼º°ú ÀÚ±âÁß½ÉÀûÀΠŵµ°¡ ºúÀº ¿ìÁÖÀûÀÎ ºñ±ØÀ» Àΰ£ÀÇ ÁË »çÇÔ°ú ¿¬°áÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº, ±× »ç°ÇÀÇ Áø½ÇÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÈ´Ù¸é Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±íÀº ½Ç¸Á°ú ½½ÇÄÀ» ´À³¢Áö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÇÑÆí ÁöÀú½º´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ Ã³ÇüÀ̶õ À߸øÀ» ÀúÁú·¶À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí À̸¦ ¿ë¼ÇÏ°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á »ç¶ûÇÔÀ¸·Î¼, Àΰ£ÀÌ Áö°íÇÑ ¼±À¸·Î ÇâÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ» ¿¾î ³õ¾Ò½À´Ï´Ù.
±×´Â ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡´Â °í³À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ Áö°íÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸ÀÓÀ¸·Î¼, Àΰ£ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀÌ Å©°Ô ¼ºÀåÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ» ¿¾îÁØ ÀηùÀÇ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÚÀÎ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
186:5.7 Jesus is not about to die as a sacrifice for sin. He is not going to atone for the inborn moral guilt of the human race. Mankind has no such racial guilt before God. Guilt is purely a matter of personal sin and knowing, deliberate rebellion against the will of the Father and the administration of his Sons.
188:5.2 The cross forever shows that the attitude of Jesus toward sinners was neither condemnation nor condonation, but rather eternal and loving salvation. Jesus is truly a savior in the sense that his life and death do win men over to goodness and righteous survival. Jesus loves men so much that his love awakens the response of love in the human heart.
188:5.3 Jesus, by the power of his personal love for men, could break the hold of sin and evil. He thereby set men free to choose better ways of living. Jesus portrayed a deliverance from the past which in itself promised a triumph for the future. Forgiveness thus provided salvation. The beauty of divine love, once fully admitted to the human heart, forever destroys the charm of sin and the power of evil. ~ The Urantia Book,
( Áú¹® 8 )
¼º°æÀº ¾î¶»°Ô ¸¸µé¾îÁ³´Â°¡ ?
±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô Áõ¸íÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª ?
: ¼º°æÀÇ ±Ù¿ø°ú ¿ª»ç¿¡ °üÇÑ Á¤º¸´Â ´ëüÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¼º°æ(á¡Ìè) ¶Ç´Â ¼º¼(á¡ßö), Bible À̶õ ¿ë¾î´Â ±×¸®½º¾î biblia "Ã¥¡°À̶õ ¸»¿¡ ¾î¿øÀ» µÎ°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±¸¾à°ú ½Å¾àÀ¸·Î ³ª´©¾îÁ® ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±¸¾à(The Old Testament)Àº ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ È÷ºê¸®(Hebrew) ¾ð¾î·Î ÀûÇôÀÖ´ø À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ ¿ª»çÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±â¿ø 1000-1500³â ÀüºÎÅÍ ±â¿øÈÄ 1¼¼±â±îÁö ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±â·ÏÇÑ 66±ÇÀÌ À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØÁ® ¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, À̸¦ AD 90³â °æ ÇöÀçÀÇ 39±ÇÀ¸·Î Á¤¸®ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
±¸¾àÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº Å©°Ô ¼¼ °¡Áö·Î¼, ù° Torah(°¡¸£Ä§, ¹ý)´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹ÎÁ· ±¹°¡ÀÇ ±Ù¿ø°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¹ý, À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ ½Å-Çϳª´Ô°ú ¸ÎÀº ¾ð¾à°ú ±×¿¡ µû¸¥ º¯Ãµ, µÑ°´Â Nevim(¿¹¾ð)À¸·Î À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¹ÎÁ·, À¯´ë ½Å¾ÓÀΰú ºñ½Å¾ÓÀÎ µî À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹ÎÁ· ÅõÀïÀÇ ¿ª»ç, ¼Â° Ketuvim(Àú¼)Àº ½ÃÆí, ¿é±â µî ¹®ÇÐÀû öÇÐÀû ÀÛǰÀ» ´ã°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ ±¸¾àÀÇ Æ¯Â¡Àº, ´Ù¸¥ ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ Ãʱ⠿ª»ç¿Í´Â ´Þ¸®, À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ ¹Ï´Â À¯ÀϽŰú À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·°úÀÇ °ü°è°¡ ÀϰüµÇ°Ô ±â·ÏµÈ Á¡ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
½Å¾à(The New Testament)Àº Ãʱ⿡ È÷ºê¸® ¾ð¾î¿Í ±×¸®½º ¾ð¾î·Î ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖ´ø ¿©·¯ ±â·ÏµéÀ», AD 382³â ±³È² Damasus I ¼¼ÀÇ Áö½Ã·Î ¶óƾ(Latin)¾î·Î ¹ø¿ªµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ ¹ø¿ªÀ» ±Ù°Å·Î AD 395³â ÇöÀçÀÇ 27ÆíÀ» È®Á¤Áö¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ 27Æí¿¡ Æ÷ÇÔµÇÁö ¸øÇÑ ±â·ÏµéÀº ¿Ü°æ(èâÌè) Apocrypha À̶õ À̸§À¸·Î ÀüÇØÁ® ³»·Á¿À°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
½Å¾àÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº Gospels(º¹À½¼), Act of Apostles(»çµµÀÇ ÇàÀü), Epistles(¼½Å), Book of Revelation(¿¹¾ð¼)·Î ±¸ºÐÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖ·Î ÁöÀú½º Å©¶óÀ̽ºÆ®ÀÇ ÇàÀû°ú ¸»¾¸À» ±â·ÏÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¼º°æÀº ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ±â¾ï°ú ÀÔÀ¸·Î ÀüÇØ¿À´ø °ÍÀ» ±â·ÏÇϸé¼, ±×¸®°í È÷ºê¸®¾î¿Í ±×¸®½º¾î·Î ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀ» ¶óƾ¾î·Î, ´Ù½Ã ¶óƾ¾îÀÇ ¹ø¿ªÀ» ´Ù¸¥ ¿©·¯ ¾ð¾î·Î ¹ø¿ªÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡¼ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ÆÇº»ÀÌ »ý°Ü³ª°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¾Æ¿ï·¯ ·Î¸¶ Ä«Å縯°ú ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇÇ¾Æ Á¤±³, ¿µ±¹ ¼º°øÈ¸¿Í °³½Å±³°¡ ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¸é¼ Ã¥¿¡ ½ÇÀ» ³»¿ëÀÇ ¼±Åÿ¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¼·Î ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ´Þ¸®ÇÔ¿¡ µû¶ó ¿À´Ã³¯ ¸¹Àº Á¾·ùÀÇ ¼º°æÀÌ ÀüÇØÁ® ¿À°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. À̵é Áß 1546³â Á¤Å뼺À» ÀÎÁ¤¹ÞÀº Latin Vulgate BibleÀÌ ¿µ¾î·Î ¹ø¿ªµÈ King James º» Gutenberg º» µîÀÌ °¡Àå ³Î¸® ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Çѱ¹¾î ¹ø¿ªº»µµ Ä«Å縯°ú °³½Å±³, °³½Å±³ ³»¿¡¼µµ Á¾ÆÄ¿¡ µû¶ó ¼·Î ÀǰßÀÌ ´Þ¶ó ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¹ø¿ªº»µéÀÌ ³¹«ÇÏ´Ù°¡ °øµ¿¹ø¿ªº»À» ¸¸µé·Á°í Ãß±¸ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÅëÀÏÀ» º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í °¢°¢ Á¶±Ý¾¿ ´Ù¸¥ ¹ø¿ª¼¸¦ ÇöÀç »ç¿ëÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À§¿Í °°ÀÌ ¼º°æÀÇ ±Ù¿ø°ú ¿ª»ç¸¦ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¼º°æÀÇ ³»¿ëÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇϸç, ¿À·ù°¡ ¾ø´Ù´Â ÁÖÀå°ú ¿¬°üÀÌ Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
±âµ¶±³ÀεéÀº ¼º°æÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î¼ ±× ³»¿ëÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³»·ÁÁÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡, Áï ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡, °áÄÚ ¿À·ù°¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í »ý°¢À» Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯ÇÑ ±Ù°Å·Î ±âµ¶±³ÀεéÀÌ °¡Àå ¸¹ÀÌ ÀοëÇÏ´Â ¼º°æ ±¸ÀýÀÌ µð¸ðµ¥ Èļ 3:16ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¿µ¾î ¿ø¹®Àº ¡°All scripture is given by inspiration of God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness. " À¸·Î¼, À̸¦ ´ëÇѼº¼°øÈ¸ Ä«Å縯(1986³â ÆÇ)Àº ¡±¼º°æÀº ÀüºÎ°¡ ÇÏ´À´ÔÀÇ °è½Ã·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø Ã¥À¸·Î¼ Áø¸®¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡°í À߸øÀ» Ã¥¸ÁÇϰí Çã¹°À» °íÃÄÁÖ°í ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô »ç´Â ÈÆ·ÃÀ» ½ÃŰ´Â µ¥ À¯ÀÍÇÑ Ã¥ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.¡°À̸ç, °³½Å±³ ¹ø¿ªÀº, ¡±¸ðµç ¼º°æÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °¨µ¿À¸·Î µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ±³Èưú Ã¥¸Á°ú ¹Ù¸£°Ô ÇÔ°ú ÀÇ·Î ±³À°Çϱ⿡ À¯ÀÍÇÏ´Ï¡°·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Áï ¼º°æÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è½Ã³ª °¨µ¿À¸·Î µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ ¼º°æÀº ¾Æ¹«·± ¿À·ù°¡ ¾ø´Â Ã¥À̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â ±Ù°ÅÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
À§ ¹®ÀåÀ» ¡°Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ°¨À» ¹Þ¾Æ¼ ½è´Ù¡±¶ó´Â Àṉ̀îÁö ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº °¡´ÉÇϰÚÀ¸³ª, ±×·¸´Ù°í ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«·± ¿À·ù°¡ ¾ø´Â Ã¥À̶ó°í È®´ëÇØ¼®Çϱ⿣ Á» ±Ù°Å°¡ ¾àÇÏ°Ô ´À²¸Áý´Ï´Ù.
¼º°æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ °ßÇØ¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ú½À´Ï´Ù. ¸ÕÀú ±¸¾àÀº :
(97:7.3)
À̵é È÷ºê¸® »çÁ¦¿Í ¼±âµéÀº ±×µé ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ ¿ÀÁ÷ ÇÑ °¡Áö¸¸ »ý°¢Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´Âµ¥, ±×°ÍÀº À¯´ë¹ÎÁ· ±¹°¡¸¦ ȸº¹Çϰí, ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ºû³»¸ç, Á¾Á·ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ³ôÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¸¸¾à ÀÌµé »çÁ¦µéÀÌ ¼¹æ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ±×·¸°Ô ³Î¸® ±×µéÀÇ À߸øµÈ »ý°¢À» °íÂø½ÃŲ »ç½Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾ï¿ïÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ÀǵµÀûÀ¸·Î ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.: ±×µéÀÌ ¿µ°¨À» ¹Þ¾Æ¼ ½è´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.; ±×µéÀº ¼º½º·± Ã¥À» ¾µ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Àü¹®°¡µµ Ű¿ìÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×µéÀº ´Ü¼øÈ÷ Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÇô ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ µ¿·áµéÀÌ Áö´Ñ Á¡Á¡ ÁÙ¾îµå´Â ¿ë±â¸¦ ºÏµ¸¾ÆÁÖ±â À§ÇÑ »ý°¢À¸·Î ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ±³Á¦¸¦ ¸¶·ÃÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ Á¤½Å°ú µ¿Á·ÀÇ »ç±â¸¦ ¿Ã¸®·Á´Â ¸ñÀû¸¸ ¿À·ÎÁö »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù. Èļ¼ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³²¾ÆÀÖ´Â °Í°ú ´Ù¸¥ ±â·ÏµéÀ» ¸ð¾Æ¼ ¿À·ù¶ó°í´Â ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ Áöµµ¼°¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
(159:4.3)
( Á¦ÀÚ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¼º¼¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹¯´Â Áú¹®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÁöÀú½º°¡ ´äº¯Çϱ⸦ )
¡°ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±â·ÏµéÀº ÀϺδ ¼º½º·± »ç¶÷µéÀÌ, ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ °ÍµéÀº ±×·¸°Ô ¼º½º·´Áö ¾ÊÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾´, Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀÛǰÀÌ´Ù. À̵é Ã¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °¡¸£Ä§Àº ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ¸¸µé¾îÁø ½ÃÁ¡¿¡ ±ú´ÞÀº Á¤µµ¸¸ÅÀÇ °ßÇØ¸¦ ¹Ý¿µÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù. Áø¸®ÀÇ °è½Ã·Î¼ º»´Ù¸é, óÀ½ °Íº¸´Ù µÚ¿¡ °ÍÀÌ ÈξÀ ¹ÏÀ» ¸¸ÇÏ´Ù. ¼º¼´Â °áÁ¡ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç Àΰ£ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¸¸µé¾úÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ¸ðµç ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ ãÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Á¾±³Àû ÁöÇý¿Í ¿µÀû Áø¸®°¡ ÃÖ¼±À¸·Î ÁýÇÕµÈ °ÍÀÓÀ» ÀØÁö ¸»¾Æ¶ó.¡±
159:4.4
¡°À̵é Áß ¸¹Àº Ã¥µéÀÌ Ã¥¿¡ ÀûÈù »ç¶÷¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¾²À̾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ±×·¸´õ¶óµµ ±× ¾È¿¡ ´ã±ä Áø¸®ÀÇ °¡Ä¡´Â Á¶±Ýµµ ¼Õ»óµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.¡± -----
¡°¼º¼´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ã´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ »ý°¢°ú ÇൿÀ» ³ªÅ¸³» º¸¿©Áֱ⠶§¹®¿¡ ½Å¼ºÇÑ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀº ÀÌµé ±Û¿¡¼ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§°ú Áø¸®, ½Å¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ Áö³æ´ø ÃÖ°íÀÇ °³³äÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏ¿© ³²°å´Ù. ¼º¼´Â ¸¹Àº Áø½ÇÀ», ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¸¹Àº »ç½ÇÀ» ´ã°í ÀÖÁö¸¸, Áö±Ý ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ´Â °¡¸£Ä§À¸·Î º»´Ù¸é, ÀÌµé ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ³»°¡ ¸ðµç ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¹àÈ÷°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â »ç¶ûÀ» º£Çª´Â Çϳª´Ô, Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ À߸ø ³ªÅ¸³»°í ÀÖ´Â ºÎºÐÀÌ ¸¹´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñµéÀº ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.¡±
*** ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±¸¾àÀÇ ±â·ÏµéÀº À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼, ±× ½Ã´ë¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ Àΰ£µéÀÌ ¾´ ÀÛǰÀ̶õ ¼³¸íÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±× ³»¿ëÀº ¶Ù¾î³ªÁö¸¸ ¾îµð±îÁö³ª Àΰ£ÀÌ ±â¼úÇÑ Á¡À» °Á¶Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
½Å¾à¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ ÁöÀûÇÑ ³»¿ëÀ» º¸¸é :
(97:8.6)
½Å¾àÀÇ ÀúÀÚµé°ú Èı⠱⵶±³ ÀÛ°¡µéÀº À¯´ë ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ¶Ù¾î ³ÑÀ¸·Á´Â ÁÁÀº ÀǹÌÀÇ Àǵµ·Î È÷ºê¸®ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ¿Ö°î½ÃÄÑ ´õ¿í º¹ÀâÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© È÷ºê¸®ÀÇ ¿ª»ç´Â À¯´ëÀÎ ÀÛ°¡¿Í ±âµ¶±³ ÀÛ°¡µé ¸ðµÎ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© óÂüÇÏ°Ô È°¿ëµÇ¾ú´Ù. Çö¼¼ÀÇ È÷ºê¸® ¿ª»ç´Â öÀúÇÏ°Ô ±³¸®ÈµÇ¾ú´Ù. Ç㱸·Î ²Ù¸çÁø ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¿ª»ç·Î ¹Ù²î¾úÀ¸¸ç À̸¥¹Ù ±âµ¶±³ ±¹°¡µéÀÇ µµ´ö °³³ä ±×¸®°í Á¾±³Àû °¡¸£Ä§°ú ¶¼·Á¾ß ¶¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¼·Î ¹ÀÌ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
(121:0.1)
¾Øµå·ù´Â ±×ÀÇ ½º½Â(*ÁöÀú½º)ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ »çÈÄ¿¡ ±Û·Î ¾²À̾îÁø ±â·ÏÀ» ³²±âÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á°í ¾ó¸¶³ª ¸é¹ÐÇÏ°Ô ¾Ö½è´Â°¡¸¦ ¾Ë±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×°¡ ½è´ø À̾߱⸦ ¸î ºÎ ´Ù½Ã ¸¸µé±â¸¦ ¿Ï°È÷ °ÅÀýÇÏ¿´´Ù. ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµéµµ ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ŵµ¸¦ ÃëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î º¹À½¼°¡ ±â·ÏµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ Å©°Ô Áö¿¬µÇ¾ú´Ù.
(121;8.11)
À̵é ÀúÀÚµé(*»çµµµé) ¸ðµÎ´Â ±×µéÀÌ º¸°í, ±â¾ïÇϰí, ¶Ç´Â ±×¿¡°Ô¼ ¹è¿î ±×´ë·Î, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿À·¡Àü¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø »ç°Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ »ý°¢ÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ±âµ¶±³ ÀÌ·ÐÀ» ±×µéÀÌ °á°úÀûÀ¸·Î ÁöÁöÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÞÀº ±×´ë·Î, ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ¼ÖÁ÷ÇÑ ¸ð½ÀÀ» ±×·Á¼ Àü´ÞÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±â·ÏµéÀº, ¿ÏÀüÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ä·Î, °ÅÀÇ 2õ³â µ¿¾È À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¿ª»çÀÇ Áø·Î¸¦ º¯È½ÃŰ±â¿¡ ÃæºÐÇÏ¿´´Ù.
(196:2.1)
»çµµ ¹Ù¿ïÀº ³ªÁß¿¡ ÀÌ »õ·Î¿î º¹À½À», ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀÌ·ÐÀû °üÁ¡À» ±¸Ã¼È ½ÃŰ°í ´Ù¸¶½ºÄ¿½ºÀÇ ±æ¿¡¼ ÁöÀú½º¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ °³ÀÎÀûÀΠüÇèÀ» ¹Ý¿µÇÑ Á¾±³ÀÎ, ±âµ¶±³·Î ¸ð¾çÀ» ¹Ù²Ù¾ú´Ù. ÇÏ´Ã ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ´ëÇÑ º¹À½Àº °¥¸±¸® ÁöÀú½º°¡ °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î °ÞÀº Á¾±³Àû üÇè¿¡ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» µÎ°í ÀÖ´Ù.; ±âµ¶±³´Â »çµµ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î °ÞÀº Á¾±³Àû üÇè¿¡ °ÅÀÇ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¹ÙÅÁÀ» µÎ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ½Å¾àÀÇ °ÅÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀº ÀÇ¹Ì ±íÀ¸¸ç ¿µ°¨¿¡ ³ÑÄ¡´Â ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ Á¾±³Àû »ý¾Ö¸¦ ¹¦»çÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ Á¾±³Àû üÇè¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À̾߱â¿Í ±×ÀÇ °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ Á¾±³Àû È®½ÅÀ» ¹¦»çÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹ÙÃÄÁ³´Ù. ÀÌ ±â·Ï¿¡¼ ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¹¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î °ý¸ñÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀº, ¸¶ÅÂ(Matthew), ¸¶°¡(Mark), ´©°¡(Luke)ÀÇ ÀÏÁ¤ ºÎºÐÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí, È÷ºê¸® ¼¿Í ¾ß°íº¸(James) ¼ÇÑ»ÓÀÌ´Ù. º£µå·Î(Peter)¸¶Àúµµ, ±×ÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡¼, ´Ü ÇÑ ¹ø¸¸ ±×ÀÇ ½º½ÂÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû Á¾±³ÀÇ »ý¾Ö¸¦ ´Ù·ç¾ú´Ù. ½Å¾àÀº ±âµ¶±³ ¹®ÇåÀ¸·Î¼´Â ¶Ù¾î³ªÁö¸¸, ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ »ç»ó(Jesusonian)À¸·Î¼´Â ¿À·ÎÁö ºó¾àÇÒ »ÓÀÌ´Ù.
*** À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¿¡¼ ÁöÀú½º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹àÈ÷´Â ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â, ÁöÀú½º°¡ ±× Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î ±â·ÏÀ» ³²±â´Â °ÍÀº öÀúÈ÷ ÇÇÇÏ¿´´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù. À̸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â Á¦Àڵ鵵 ±â·ÏÀ» ³²±â´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÚÁ¦ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. »çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏÀ» ³²°åÀ¸³ª, ÁöÀú½º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â·ÏÀ̶ó±âº¸´Ù´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ »ý°¢°ú ÇàÀûÀÌ °Á¶µÇ¾î ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ »ç»óÀÌ À߸ø ÀüÇØÁö°Ô µÈ °è±â°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ Æ¯Â¡Àº ¼º°æ¿¡ ¹àÇôÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ »ý¾Ö¿Í »ç»óÀ» ÀÚ¼¼ÇÏ°Ô ¼¼úÇÑ Á¡ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¸¹Àº ¹Ì±¹ÀÇ ±âµ¶±³ÀεéÀº ÀÌ ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ »ý¾Ö°¡ ±â·ÏµÈ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ 4ºÎ¸¦ Àаí À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¸¦ Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î Àб⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °è±â°¡ µÇ°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
97:7.3 These Hebrew priests and scribes had a single idea in their minds, and that was the rehabilitation of the Jewish nation, the glorification of Hebrew traditions, and the exaltation of their racial history. If there is resentment of the fact that these priests have fastened their erroneous ideas upon such a large part of the Occidental world, it should be remembered that they did not intentionally do this; they did not claim to be writing by inspiration; they made no profession to be writing a sacred book. They were merely preparing a textbook designed to bolster up the dwindling courage of their fellows in captivity. They were definitely aiming at improving the national spirit and morale of their compatriots. It remained for later-day men to assemble these and other writings into a guide book of supposedly infallible teachings.
159:4.3 These writings are the work of men, some of them holy men, others not so holy. The teachings of these books represent the views and extent of enlightenment of the times in which they had their origin. As a revelation of truth, the last are more dependable than the first. The scriptures are faulty and altogether human in origin, but mistake not, they do constitute the best collection of religious wisdom and spiritual truth to be found in all the world at this time. Many of these books were not written by the persons whose names they bear, but that in no way detracts from the value of the truths which they contain. (ÀϺΠ»ý·«)
159:4.4 The scriptures are sacred because they present the thoughts and acts of men who were searching for God, and who in these writings left of record their highest concepts of righteousness, truth, and holiness. The scriptures contain much that is true, very much, but in the light of your present teaching, you know that these writings also contain much that is misrepresentative of the Father in heaven, the loving God I have come to reveal to all the worlds.
97:8.6 New Testament authors and later Christian writers further complicated the distortion of Hebrew history by their well-meant attempts to transcendentalize the Jewish prophets. Thus has Hebrew history been disastrously exploited by both Jewish and Christian writers. Secular Hebrew history has been thoroughly dogmatized. It has been converted into a fiction of sacred history and has become inextricably bound up with the moral concepts and religious teachings of the so-called Christian nations.
121:0.1 Knowing how his Master so scrupulously avoided leaving written records behind him, Andrew steadfastly refused to multiply copies of his written narrative. A similar attitude on the part of the other apostles of Jesus greatly delayed the writing of the Gospels.
121:8.11 All these writers presented honest pictures of Jesus as they saw, remembered, or had learned of him, and as their concepts of these distant events were affected by their subsequent espousal of Paul's theology of Christianity. And these records, imperfect as they are, have been sufficient to change the course of the history of Urantia for almost two thousand years.
196:2.1 The Apostle Paul later on transformed this new gospel into Christianity, a religion embodying his own theologic views and portraying his own personal experience with the Jesus of the Damascus road. The gospel of the kingdom is founded on the personal religious experience of the Jesus of Galilee; Christianity is founded almost exclusively on the personal religious experience of the Apostle Paul. Almost the whole of the New Testament is devoted, not to the portrayal of the significant and inspiring religious life of Jesus, but to a discussion of Paul's religious experience and to a portrayal of his personal religious convictions. The only notable exceptions to this statement, aside from certain parts of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, are the Book of Hebrews and the Epistle of James. Even Peter, in his writing, only once reverted to the personal religious life of his Master. The New Testament is a superb Christian document, but it is only meagerly Jesusonian.
[Ãâó] À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀå Á¾±³ Áú¹®(8). À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ´äº¯ |ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ µé ²É
( Áú¹® 9 )
Á¾±³¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ? ¿Ö Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ÇÊ¿äÇѰ¡ ?
: Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á¾±³ÀÎÀÌµç ºñÁ¾±³ÀÎÀ̵ç Á¦ °¢°¢ ±× Á¸ÀçÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î ÀÌÇØÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Àΰ£Àº À¯ÇÑÇÑ Á¸ÀçÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ¹«ÇÑÀ» °¥¸ÁÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Á¾±³¶óµç°¡, Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀڽŰú ¹Ì·¡¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ ±×°ÍÀ» Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡ Á¾±³°¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Ù ¶óµç°¡, »ç¶÷¿¡ µû¶ó ±×°¡ ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â ¹æ½Ä¿¡ µû¶ó Á¶±Ý¾¿ ´Ù¸£°Ô ÀÌÇØÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¿ø½Ã½Ã´ëÀÇ ¹Ì½Åµµ ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ Á¾±³·Î °£ÁÖÇÑ´Ù¸é, Àΰ£Àº ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ Á¸ÀçÇϸ鼺ÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© Á¾±³¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¼ÀÀ̸ç, Àΰ£ÀÇ Áö´ÉÀÌ ¹ßÀüÇϸé ÇÒ¼ö·Ï ´õ¿í Á¾±³°¡ Àΰ£°ú ¹ÐÁ¢ÇÑ °ü°è¸¦ ¸Î¾î¼, ¾î´À ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¸··ÐÇϰí, ÀϺΠ±º»çÀûÀ¸·Î Á¾±³¸¦ ¾ï¾ÐÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ºÏÇÑÀ̳ª Áß±¹ °°Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â, Çö´ëÀÇ ¿ì¸® »ýȰ¿¡ Á¾±³´Â Å« ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¡°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¸¹Àº ºÐÀï°ú °¥µî, ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÌ Á¾±³ÀÇ Â÷ÀÌ ¶§¹®¿¡ ¹ß»ýÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì°¡ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¸¹½À´Ï´Ù.
¾î¼¸é Çö´ë´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ ½Ã´ëÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ºÀ°Ç ¿ÕÁ¶¿Í ÀϺ» °Á¡±â¸¦ °ÞÀº ¿ì¸®³ª¶óÀÇ È¯°æÀº Áö³ 50³â µ¿¾È ±âµ¶±³¶õ »õ·Î¿î Á¾±³ÀÇ µµÀÔÀ¸·Î, õ³â Àü ºÒ±³°¡ ¹øÃ¢ÇÏ¿´´ø °í·Á ½Ã´ë¿¡ ÀÌ¾î¼ ¶Ç ÇÑ ¹øÀÇ Á¾±³ ¹ø¼º½Ã´ë¸¦ ¸Â°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Á¾±³¶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡, ¿Ö ÇÊ¿äÇѰ¡, ÇÏ´Â Áú¹®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´äº¯Àº ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù. ÁÖÀ§¸¦ º¸¸é, ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á¾±³¿Í »ó°ü¾øÀÌ Àß »ì¾Æ°¡°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á¾±³¸¦ ¶°³ª¼´Â ¼ûµµ ½¯ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °Íó·³ Á¾±³¸¦ »ýȰÈÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¼²ºÒ¸® ±× ÀÌÀ¯¸¦ À̾߱âÇϱ⠺¸´Ù´Â À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹®ÀåÀ» ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ú½À´Ï´Ù. À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ ¹ß»ý°ú ±× º¯Ãµ°úÁ¤, Á¾±³´Â ¾î¶² Ȱµ¿À» ÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϴ°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦ µîÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ´Ù·ç°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Á¾±³¿Í °ü·ÃµÇ´Â ¹®ÀåÀÌ ³Ê¹« ¸¹¾Æ¼ ±× ´ëÇ¥ÀûÀÎ ³»¿ëÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇϱⰡ ½±Áö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ÃÖ´ëÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¹®ÀåÀ» ÀοëÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ÀüºÎ¸¦ ÀÐÀº ÈÄ, Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À¯¶õ»ç¾î¼ÀÇ °ßÇØ¸¦ ÀÌÇØ¹Ù¶ø´Ï´Ù.
(92:3.9)
Á¾±³´Â ¹®¸íÀ» À°¼ºÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, »çȸ°¡ ¿¬¼ÓÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.; Á¾±³´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª µµ´öÀû °æÂûÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ÀÛ¿ëÇÏ¿´´Ù. Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£À» ¼ö·ÃÇϰí Àڱ⸦ Á¦¾îÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿© ÁöÇý °¡ »ý°Ü³ªµµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
(92:7.3)
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£À» Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô·Î µ¥·Á°¡¸ç, ±×¸®°í Àΰ£¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ¿©ÁÖ´Â ¸¸Å ±×µé ¸ðµÎ°¡ ÁÁÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¶² Áý´ÜÀÇ Á¾±³ÀÎÀÌ¶óµµ ±×µéÀÇ ±³¸®°¡ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Áø¸®(The Truth) ¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº À߸øÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÑ Åµµ´Â È®½ÇÇÑ ½É³äÀ̶ó±âº¸´Ù´Â ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ½ÅÇÐÀûÀÎ ¿À¸¸À̶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
(99:2.1)
Á¶Á÷ÀûÀ¸·Î Á¦µµÈµÈ Á¾±³´Â ºÒÇàÇϰԵµ Àç°ÇÃàÀ» ÇÏ¿©¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ´Â ¿î¸í¿¡ Ã³ÇØ ÀÖ´Â »çȸ Áú¼¿Í °æÁ¦Àû Á¶Á÷ÀÇ °ÅÀÇ ÀϺκÐÀÌ µÇ¾î¹ö·È±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ÇöÀçÀÇ ±ä¹ÚÇÑ Àü ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ »çȸÀÇ Àç°ÇÃà°ú °æÁ¦ ±¸Á¶ÀÇ ÀçÁ¶¼º¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¾î¶² ¿µ°¨À» Á¦°øÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, Áöµµ·ÂÀ» ¹ßÈÖÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø´Ù.
(99:4.3)
Âü´Ù¿î Á¾±³´Â ¸ÅÀÏÀÇ »ýȰ¿¡¼ ÀϾ´Â ÀÏ»óÀûÀÎ Çö½ÇÀ» Ȱµ¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Ù·Î ºÎµúÄ¡´Â ÀǹÌÀÖ´Â »ýȰÀÇ ¹æ¹ýÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸¾à Á¾±³°¡ °³°³ÀÎÀÇ ¼º°ÝÀÇ ¹ßÀüÀ» ÀÚ±ØÇÏ°í ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï È®ÀåÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ·Á¸é, Ç¥ÁØÈ°¡ µÇ¾î¼´Â ¾Æ´Ï µÈ´Ù. ¸¸¾à Á¾±³°¡ °æÇèÀÇ ÁÁ°í ³ª»ÝÀ» Æò°¡Çϵµ·Ï ÀÚ±ØÀ» ÇÏ°í °¡Ä¡¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â À¯ÀÎÀÇ ¿ªÇÒÀ» ÇÏ·Á¸é, ÆÇ¿¡ ¹ÚÈù µí Á¤ÇüÈ µÇ¾î¼´Â ¾Æ´Ï µÈ´Ù. ¸¸¾à Á¾±³°¡ Áö°íÇÑ ¼º½Ç¼ºÀ» ´õ¿í °®µµ·Ï ºÏµ¸¿ì·Á¸é, °áÄÚ Çü½ÄȰ¡ µÇ¾î¼´Â ¾Æ´Ï µÈ´Ù.
(99:5.2)
Âü´Ù¿î Á¾±³´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöó·³, Àΰ£À» ´ç½ÅÀÇ ÇüÁ¦Ã³·³ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â ¹úÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ³ë¿¹Ã³·³ ¹Ï°Å³ª ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ½Åºñ·Î¿î µµ¿òÀ» ÁÖ´Â ¸¶¼úÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
(99:7.3)
Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡¼ ¿ë°¨Çϰí Áñ°Ì°Ô »ì¾Æ°¥ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ¿µ°¨À» ÁØ´Ù.: Á¾±³´Â ÂüÀ»¼º°ú ¿Á¤ÀÌ, ÅëÂû·Â°ú ¿Àǰ¡, µ¿Á¤½ÉÀÌ ´É·Â°ú, ÀÌ»óÀÌ ¿¡³ÊÁö¿Í ¼·Î ¿¬°áµÇµµ·Ï ÇÑ´Ù.
(100:3.1)
Á¾±³´Â ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¾ÈÁ¤°ú ÇູÇÑ Æòȸ¦ ¾ò±âÀ§ÇÑ ¼ö´Ü ¹æ¹ýÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. Á¾±³´Â ÈûÂù ºÀ»ç Ȱµ¿À» ÇϱâÀ§ÇÑ ¿µÈ¥À» ¸¸µå´Â ÀÚ±ØÀ̸ç Ãæµ¿ÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇϰí Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â Ãæ¼º½º·± ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀÇ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â Áö°íÀÇ ¸ñÀû, ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ó(ßÛ)À» ¾ò±â À§Çؼ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó¸é ¾î¶² ´ë°¡¶óµµ Ä¡¸¥´Ù. Á¾±³Àû Ãæ¼º½ÉÀ̶õ Áö°í·Î ³ôÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌ´Â Çå½ÅÀûÀÎ ³ë·Â¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ¿ÏÀüÇÔÀÌ ±× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ãæ¼º½ÉÀº »çȸÀûÀÎ È¿°ú¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»¸ç, ¿µÀûÀÎ Áøº¸¸¦ °¡Á®´ÙÁØ´Ù.
(100:6.1)
Á¾±³¶õ Àλý¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¾î¶² Ưº°³ Ȱµ¿À̱⠺¸´Ù´Â, »ýȰÀÇ ÇÑ ÇüÅÂÀÌ´Ù. ÂüµÈ Á¾±³´Â Á¾±³ÀÎÀÌ Àڽſ¡°Ô ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç Àηù¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Áö°íÀÇ °¡Ä¡ÀÏ °ÍÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² ½Çü¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç ¶Ù¾î³ Á¾±³ÀÇ Æ¯Â¡Àº : Áö°íÀÇ °¡Ä¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÇ½É ¾ø´Â Ãæ¼º°ú ¿Â ¸¶À½À» ¹ÙÄ¡´Â Çå½Å ÀÌ´Ù. Áö°íÀÇ °¡Ä¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌ Á¾±³Àû Çå½ÅÀº, Á¾±³¿Í´Â »ó°üÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿Í ÀÚ±â ÀڽİúÀÇ °ü°è, ±×¸®°í ¾î¶² ½ÅºÀÇÏ´Â ¿îµ¿¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºñÁ¾±³ÀÎÀÌ ¹ÙÄ¡´Â ¿·ÄÇÑ Ãæ¼º½É¿¡¼ Àß ³ªÅ¸³» º¸¿©Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù.
(100:6.5)
±×·¯³ª Áø½ÇÇÑ Á¾±³´Â »ýµ¿ÇÏ´Â »ç¶ûÀ̸ç, ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â ÀλýÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³ÀÎÀÌ ¼øÀüÈ÷ ¼¼»óÀûÀ̰í ÀϽÃÀûÀ̸ç, »ç¼ÒÇÏ°í º¸Àß °Í ¾ø´Â °Íµé·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸´Ù ¸Ö¸®ÇÏ·Á ÇÑ´Ù°í ÇØ¼, ±×´Â °áÄÚ »çȸ¿¡¼ ¿Üµû·Î µ¿ ¶³¾îÁ® ÀÖÁö ¾Ê¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, »ýȰÀÇ ¿©À¯¸¦ °®´Â À¯¸ÓÀÇ °¨°¢À» ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÀÒÁö ¾Ê¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ Á¸Àç·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ »©¾ÑÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸ðµç »ý¾Ö¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ »õ·Î¿î Àǹ̵éÀ» º¸Å¾î ÁØ´Ù.: »õ·Î¿î ÇüÅÂÀÇ ¿Á¤°ú ¿¸Á, ¿ë±â°¡ ÀϾ°Ô ÇÏ¿©ÁØ´Ù. ¼ø¼öÇÑ Á¾±³´Â ½ÉÁö¾î ½ÊÀÚ±º Á¤½Å±îÁö »ý±â°Ô Çϸç, ÀÌ´Â ¸¸¾à Àΰ£ÀÌ ÁöÄѾßÇÏ´Â Ãæ½Ç¼º, Æò¹üÇÑ »çȸÀû Àǹ«¸¦ ´ÙÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ¿µÀûÀÎ Á¤½Å°ú ¼º½ÇÇÑ Çå½ÅÀÇ ¸¶À½À¸·Î À̸¦ ÀÚÁ¦ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é, ´ë´ÜÈ÷ À§ÇèÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(101:0.1)
Àΰ£ÀÌ Ã¼ÇèÇÏ´Â Á¾±³´Â, ÁøÈÇÏ´Â ¾ß¸¸ÀÎÀÌ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â ¿ø½ÃÀû µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ³ë¿¹ÀûÀÎ °ÍºÎÅÍ, ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çϳª´Ô°ú ÀÚ½Ä °ü°èÀÓÀ» ¶Ñ·ÇÀÌ ÀνÄÇÏ´Â ¹®¸íÈµÈ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¶Ù¾î³ª°í ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ½Å³äÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ³ÐÀº ¹üÀ§¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°í ÀÖ´Ù.
(101:0.3)
¼ºÇ°Á¸ÀçÀÇ È®½Å-½Å³äÀÎ Á¾±³´Â, ¹ÏÀ½À» °¡ÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº ¹°ÁúÀû ¸¶À½ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â, Àý¸Á¿¡¼ ź»ýÇÑ ÇÇ»óÀûÀÌ¸ç ¸ð¼øµÈ ³í¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÐ´Ù. ³»¸é¿¡¼ µé¸®´Â ÂüµÇ°í Áø½ÇÇÑ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®, ¡°ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ž´Â ¸ðµç Àΰ£À» ºñÃß¾îÁÖ´Â ÂüµÈ ºû¡±Àº ½ÇÁ¦·Î Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(101:1.1)
ÂüµÈ Á¾±³¶õ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Áõ°Å¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ³í¸®ÀûÀ¸·Î Á¤´çÈµÇ°í ½ÇÃ¼ÈµÉ ¼ö Àִ öÇÐÀû ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±×·± Á¶Á÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ½ÅºñÁÖÀÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³¶¸¸ÀûÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¾ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé¸¸ÀÌ Áñ±æ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â, ȲȦ°æ¿¡ ºüÁ® ¼³¸íÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °¨Á¤À¸·Î °Þ´Â ȯ»óÀûÀ̰ųª ½ÅºñÀû üÇèµµ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. Á¾±³¶õ À̼ºÀÇ »ê¹°ÀÌ ¾Æ´ÏÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ³»¸éÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °üÁ¶¸¦ ÇÒ ¶§, ´ëü·Î À̼ºÀûÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£ öÇÐÀÇ ³í¸®·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ã ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Àΰ£ÀÇ Ã¼ÇèÀ¸·Î¼´Â ´ëüÀûÀ¸·Î ³í¸®ÀûÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â ÁøÈÀÇ º»¼ºÀ» óÀ½ºÎÅÍ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â µµ´öÀû Á¸Àç°¡ ±× ÀνÄÀ» ÅëÇØ¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Å¼ºÀ» °æÇèÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áï, ±×°ÍÀº À°½ÅÀ» ¾²°í ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ¿µÀûÀÎ ¸¸Á·À» ½ÇÇöÇÔ, ½Ã°£ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½Çü¸¦ ÂüÀ¸·Î °æÇèÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(101:1.4)
Á¾±³´Â »ì¾ÆÀÖÀ¸¸ç ¹ø¼ºÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â, º¸´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ´À³¦À¸·Î¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï°í, ±×º¸´Ù´Â, ½Å³ä°ú ÅëÂû¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â »õ·Î¿î »ç½ÇÀÇ ¹ß°ßÀ̳ª, ¶Ç´Â À¯º°³ üÇèÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ³¿¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ±×º¸´Ù, Àηù¿¡°Ô ÀÌ¹Ì Àß ¾Ë·ÁÁø »ç½Ç¿¡¼ »õ·Ó°í ¿µÀûÀÎ Àǹ̸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. °¡Àå ³ôÀº Á¾±³Àû üÇèÀº ¹ÏÀ½, ÀüÅë, ±ÇÀ§º¸´Ù ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Õ¼°¡´Â ÇàÀ§¿¡ ÀÇÁ¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ Á¾±³´Â ¼þ°íÇÑ ´À³¦°ú ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô ½ÅºñÇÑ °¨Á¤ÀÇ »ê¹°ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯Çϱ⠺¸´Ù´Â, Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¾È¿¡ »ì°í ÀÖ´Â ¿µÀû ¿µÇâ°ú ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ÒÅëÇÏ´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ½É¿ÀÇÏ°í ½ÇÁ¦ÀûÀΠüÇèÀ̸ç, ±×¸®°í ±×·¯ÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀ» ½É¸®ÇÐÀÇ ¿ë¾î·Î ±ÔÁ¤ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ, ±×°ÍÀº ´ÜÁö Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â Çö½ÇÀ», ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô °³ÀÎÀû °æÇèÀÇ Çö½Ç·Î¼ °æÇèÇϴ üÇèÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(101:9.3)
Âü´Ù¿î Á¾±³´Â ¿µÈ¥ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾ÆµæÈ÷ ³ô°í ±íÀº È®½ÅÀÎ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±× È®½ÅÀº Àΰ£ÀÌ ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ½ÇüµéÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½Àº À߸øµÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾Æ ½Çü¶õ Àΰ£ÀÇ °¡Àå ³ôÀº À±¸®Àû µµ´öÀû °³³äÀ̸ç, »ý¾ÖÀÇ °¡Àå À§´ëÇÑ °¡Ä¡¿Í ¿ìÁÖÀÇ °¡Àå ±íÀº ½Çü¸¦ °¡Àå ³ô°Ô ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¾±³´Â ´Ù¸¸, ¿µÀûÀÎ ÀǽÄÀÇ °¡Àå ³ôÀº ¸í·É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÁöÀûÀ¸·Î º¹Á¾ÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À» ¹ÙÄ¡´Â °æÇèÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
*** ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾Æ(morontia)¶õ ÇöÀç ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì°íÀÖ´Â ¹°Áú ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼ ¹þ¾î³¯ °æ¿ì, ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ °¡´Â ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿µ¿ª. ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾Æ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿µ¿ª ´ÙÀ½Àº ¿µÀû(spirit) ¿µ¿ªÀ¸·Î¼, Àΰ£°°Àº ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç°¡ »ó½ÂÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ´Ü°èÀÇ ¿µ¿ª.
(101:10.7)
Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÌ»óÀûÀÎ ¸é¿¡¼ °í¸³µÇ¾î Àִٰųª ¿µÀûÀÎ ¸é¿¡¼ ¿Ü·Ó´Ù´Â °¨°¢À» °¡Áö´Â »ý°¢À» È¿À²ÀûÀ¸·Î Ä¡À¯ÇÏ¿©ÁØ´Ù.: Áï ¹ÏÀ½À» °¡Áø ÀÚ¿¡°Ô »õ·Ó°í ÀǹÌÀÖ´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ÇÑ ½Ã¹ÎÀ¸·Î, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î¼ÀÇ ÀÚ°ÝÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÏ¿© ÁØ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ ¾È¿¡¼ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§ÀÇ ºûÀ» ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ô µÉ ¶§, ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¹«ÇÑÇÔÀÇ °èȹ°ú ¿µ¿øÇÔÀÇ ¸ñÀû°ú ÇÔ²²ÇÏ´Â Á¸ÀçÀÓÀ» È®½ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©ÁØ´Ù. ±×·¸°Ô ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô µÈ ¿µÈ¥Àº Áï½Ã ÀÌ »õ·Î¿î ¿ìÁÖ, ±×ÀÇ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ Æí¾ÈÇÏ°Ô ´À³¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(102:2.7-9)
ÁøÈ °úÁ¤¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àΰ£Àº Èûµç ÀÏÀ» Çϱ⸦ ÀÚ¿¬È÷ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. Àΰ£ »ý¾ÖÀÇ °æÇè¿¡¼, Á¾±³Àû °æÇèÀ» °è¼Ó ´õ¿í ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â ¸ô¾ÆÄ¡´Â µíÇÑ ¿ä±¸¿Í ¾ïÁ¦ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¿å±¸¿¡ º¸Á¶¸¦ ¸ÂÃß´Â °ÍÀº, ¿µÀû ¼ºÀå°ú ÁöÀû È®Àå, Çö½ÇÀûÀÎ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È®´ë, »çȸÀû ºÀ»ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ²÷ÀÓ¾ø´Â Ȱµ¿À» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î Ȱµ¿ÀûÀÎ ¼ºÇ°À» ¶°³ª¼´Â ÂüµÈ Á¾±³°¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÅÂÇÑ Àΰ£Àº Á¾Á¾ ÂüµÈ Á¾±³°¡ ¹úÀÌ´Â ¾ö°ÝÇÑ È°µ¿À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ, Ʋ¿¡ ¹ÚÈù Á¾±³Àû ±³¸®¿Í µ¶´ÜÀû ÁÖÀåÀÌ ¸¶·ÃÇÏ´Â À߸øµÈ Àº½Åó·Î ¹°·¯³ª ÀÇÁöÇÏ·Á´Â, ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ ±³¹¦ÇÑ ÀÚ±â±â¸¸À» ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ¿© µµÇÇÇÏ·Á°í ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÂüµÈ Á¾±³´Â »ì¾Æ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³Àû °³³äÀ» ÁöÀûÀ¸·Î °íÁ¤È ½ÃŰ´Â °ÍÀº ¿µÀû Á×À½°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »ç»óÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖÁö ¾ÊÀº Á¾±³¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾øÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Á¾±³°¡ ´Ù¸¸ »ç»óÀ¸·Î ÇÑÁ¤µÈ´Ù¸é, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ¹Ì Á¾±³°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.; ±×°ÍÀº ´Ù¸¸ ÇÑ Á¾·ùÀÇ Àΰ£ öÇп¡ ºÒ°úÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
ÀÌ¿¡ µ¡ºÙ¿©, ¾ÈÁ¤µÇÁö ¸øÇϰí Á¤½ÅÀûÀ¸·Î °¡³ÇÑ, Á¦´ë·Î Á¾±³Àû ±³À°À» ¹ÞÁö ¾ÊÀº ´Ù¸¥ ºÎ·ùÀÇ ¿µÈ¥µéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, À̵éÀº ÀÏ»ó»ýȰÀÇ ¼º°¡½Å Àǹ«·ÎºÎÅÍ µµÇÇÀÇ ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î¼, Á¾±³¸¦ °¨»óÀûÀÎ »ý°¢À¸·Î ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ·Á°í ÇÑ´Ù. ¾î¶² °á´Ü·Â ¾ø°í ¼Ò½ÉÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ, ÁøÈÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´Â ÀλýÀÇ ²÷ÀÓ¾ø´Â ¾Ð¹ÚÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ µµÇÇÇÏ·Á°í ¸¶À½À» ¸Ô¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â µ¥·Î, Á¾±³´Â °¡Àå °¡±î¿î Çdzó, °¡Àå ÁÁÀº µµÇÇÀÇ ¼ö´ÜÀ» Á¦°øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀδÙ. ±×·¯³ª Á¾±³ÀÇ »ç¸íÀº Àΰ£À» ¿Â°® °í³ÀÇ ÀλýÀ» ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô ¸¶ÁÖÄ¡µµ·Ï, ½ÉÁö¾î ¿µ¿õ´ä°Ô ´ëóÇϵµ·Ï Áغñ½ÃÅ´¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â ÁøÈÇÏ´Â Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø Áö°íÀÇ ¼±¹°·Î¼, Àΰ£À» ¡°º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â ±× ºÐÀ» º» °Íó·³ »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© °í³À» °ßµð¾î¡± ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁØ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ½ÅºñÁÖÀÇ´Â ÈçÈ÷, Àΰ£ÀÇ »çȸ»ýȰ°ú ±³¼·ÀÌ ÀÌ·ïÁö´Â È® Æ®ÀÎ ¹«´ë¿¡¼ ¹úÀÌ´Â, »ýµ¿ÀûÀÎ Á¾±³Àû ÀλýÀÌ ÁÖ´Â ´õ¿í ÈûÂù Ȱµ¿À» Áñ±âÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ±×·± Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø ÀλýÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Àá±ñ ¹°·¯³ª ½¬°ÔÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² °÷ÀÌ µÇ±âµµ ÇÑ´Ù. ÂüµÈ Á¾±³´Â Çൿ ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÇàÀ§´Â, Àΰ£ÀÌ Á¾±³¸¦ ½ÇÁúÀûÀ¸·Î °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§, ¶Ç´Â Á¾±³°¡ ±× Àΰ£À» ÂüÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î¾Èµµ·Ï Çã¶ôµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ´õ¿í ÀϾ´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ °á°úÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Á¾±³´Â ´Ü¼øÈ÷ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °Í¸¸À¸·Î, ¶Ç´Â ÇൿÀÌ ¾ø´Â ´À³¦¸¸À¸·Î, ¸¸Á·µÇ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ °áÄÚ ¾Æ´Ñ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¿ì¸®´Â Á¾±³°¡ Á¾Á¾ Çö¸íÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô, ½ÉÁö¾î Á¾±³´äÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ȱµ¿Çϰí ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¸ð¸£Áö´Â ¾ÊÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Á¾±³´Â ÇൿÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. µµÂøµÇ°í Å»¼±ÇÑ Á¾±³Àû È®½ÅÀÌ ÇǺñ¸°³» ³ª´Â Çд븦 ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¿ÔÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Á¾±³´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª Ç×»ó ¾î¶² ÀÏÀ» Çϰí ÀÖ´Ù.; Á¾±³´Â Ȱ±âÂù °ÍÀÌ´Ù !
(102:4.6)
°è½ÃµÈ Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£ Á¸À縦 Çϳª·Î ¹´Â ¿ä¼ÒÀÌ´Ù. °è½Ã´Â ¿ª»ç¸¦ Çϳª·Î ÅëÀϽÃ۸ç, Áö¸®ÇÐ, õ¹®ÇÐ, ¹°¸®ÇÐ, ÈÇÐ, »ý¹°ÇÐ, »çȸÇÐ, ½É¸®ÇÐÀ» ¼·Î Á¶È·Ó°Ô Á¶Á¤ÇÑ´Ù. ¿µÀû °æÇèÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿ìÁÖ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ È¥ÀÌ´Ù.
(156:5.10)
Á¾±³´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÖ´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÁøÈÇÏ´Â À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í ¿µÈ¥À¸·Î °Þ´Â ¼ø¼öÇÑ ¿µÀûÀΠüÇèÀÌÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª µµ´öÀû ´É·Â°ú ¿µÀûÀÎ ¿¡³ÊÁö´Â ¾î·Á¿î »çȸÀû »óȲÀ» ó¸®ÇÏ°í ¹Ì¹¦ÇÑ °æÁ¦Àû ¹®Á¦µéÀ» ÇØ°áÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ È°¿ëµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸·°ÇÑ ÈûÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ µµ´öÀû ¿µÀû ÀÚÁúÀº ¸ðµç ¼öÁØÀÇ Àΰ£ »ýȰÀ» º¸´Ù ºÎÀ¯Çϰí ÀǹÌÀÖ°Ô ¸¸µé¾î ÁØ´Ù.
(195:5.3)
Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ½Å¼ºÇÏ°íµµ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÃÖÁ¾ ¸ñÀûÀ» ¹àÇô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù.
(195:5.8)
Á¾±³´Â ¿ìÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼ ½Å³ä, ½Å·Ú, È®½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÎ¸£´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ °¡Ä¡µéÀ» ã±â À§ÇÏ¿© °í¾ÈµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.; Á¾±³´Â °ø°æÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ¸·Î ±× ¸ñÀû¿¡ À̸¥´Ù. Á¾±³´Â ¿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿©, ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¹ß°ßµÇ¾îÁö´Â »ó´ëÀû °¡Ä¡¿Í ´ëÁ¶ÀûÀÎ À§Ä¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ Áö°íÇÑ °¡Ä¡¸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÑ ÃÊÀΰ£ÀûÀÎ ÅëÂûÀº ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼ø¼öÇÑ Á¾±³Àû üÇèÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¾ò¾îÁú ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
(196:3.27)
Á¾±³´Â À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼ °Þ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ Áö°íÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀÌÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª À¯ÇÑÇÑ ¾ð¾î´Â ½ÅÇÐÀÌ Á¾±³¸¦ Âü´Ù¿î Á¾±³Àû üÇèÀ̶ó°í ÀûÀýÇÏ°Ô ¹¦»çÇϱ⸦ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µç´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
92:3.9 Religion fostered civilization and provided societal continuity; it has been the moral police force of all time. Religion provided that human discipline and self-control which made wisdom possible.
92:7.3 The many religions of Urantia are all good to the extent that they bring man to God and bring the realization of the Father to man. It is a fallacy for any group of religionists to conceive of their creed as The Truth; such attitudes bespeak more of theological arrogance than of certainty of faith.
99:2.1 Institutional religion cannot afford inspiration and provide leadership in this impending world-wide social reconstruction and economic reorganization because it has unfortunately become more or less of an organic part of the social order and the economic system which is destined to undergo reconstruction. Only the real religion of personal spiritual experience can function helpfully and creatively in the present crisis of civilization.
99:4.3 True religion is a meaningful way of living dynamically face to face with the commonplace realities of everyday life. But if religion is to stimulate individual development of character and augment integration of personality, it must not be standardized. If it is to stimulate evaluation of experience and serve as a value-lure, it must not be stereotyped. If religion is to promote supreme loyalties, it must not be formalized.
99:5.2 True religion is to know God as your Father and man as your brother. Religion is not a slavish belief in threats of punishment or magical promises of future mystical regards.
99:7.3 Religion inspires man to live courageously and joyfully on the face of the earth; it joins patience with passion, insight to zeal, sympathy with power, and ideals with energy.
100:3.1 Religion is not a technique for attaining a static and blissful peace of mind; it is an impulse for organizing the soul for dynamic service. It is the enlistment of the totality of selfhood in the loyal service of loving God and serving man. Religion pays any price essential to the attainment of the supreme goal, the eternal prize. There is a consecrated completeness in religious loyalty which is superbly sublime. And these loyalties are socially effective and spiritually progressive.
100:6.1 Religion is not a specific function of life; rather is it a mode of living. True religion is a wholehearted devotion to some reality which the religionist deems to be of supreme value to himself and for all mankind. And the outstanding characteristics of all religions are: unquestioning loyalty and wholehearted devotion to supreme values. This religious devotion to supreme values is shown in the relation of the supposedly irreligious mother to her child and in the fervent loyalty of nonreligionists to an espoused cause.
100:6.5 But true religion is a living love, a life of service. The religionist¡¯s detachment from much that is purely temporal and trivial never leads to social isolation, and it should not destroy the sense of humor. Genuine religion takes nothing away from human existence, but it does add new meanings to all of life; it generates new types of enthusiasm, zeal, and courage. It may even engender the spirit of the crusader, which is more than dangerous if not controlled by spiritual insight and loyal devotion to the commonplace social obligations of human loyalties.
101:0.3 Religion, the conviction-faith of the personality, can always triumph over the superficially contradictory logic of despair born in the unbelieving material mind. There really is a true and genuine inner voice, that ¡°true light which lights every man who comes into the world.¡± Religion is faith, trust, and assurance.
101:0.1 Religion,as a human experience, ranges from the primitive fear slavery of the evolving savage up to the sublime and magnificent faith liberty of those civilized mortals who are superbly conscious of sonship with the eternal God.
101:1.1 True religion is not a system of philosophic belief which can be reasoned out and substantiated by natural proofs, neither is it a fantastic and mystic experience of indescribable feelings of ecstasy which can be enjoyed only by the romantic devotees of mysticism. Religion is not the product of reason, but viewed from within, it is altogether reasonable. Religion is not derived from the logic of human philosophy, but as a mortal experience it is altogether logical. Religion is the experiencing of divinity in the consciousness of a moral being of evolutionary origins it represents true experience with eternal realities in time, the realization of spiritual satisfactions while yet in the flesh.
101:1.4 Religion lives and prospers, then, not by sight and feeling, but rather by faith and insight. It consists not in the discovery of new facts or in the finding of a unique experience, but rather in the discovery of new and spiritual meanings in facts already well known to mankind. The highest religious experience is not dependent on prior acts of belief, tradition, and authority; neither is religion the offspring of sublime feelings and purely mystical emotions. It is, rather, a profoundly deep and actual experience of spiritual communion with the spirit influences resident within the human mind, and as far as such an experience is definable in terms of psychology, it is simply the experience of experiencing the reality of believing in God as the reality of such a purely personal experience.
101:9.3 True religion is that sublime and profound conviction within the soul which compellingly admonishes man that it would be wrong for him not to believe in those morontial realities which constitute his highest ethical and moral concepts, his highest interpretation of life¡¯s greatest values and the universe¡¯s deepest realities. And such a religion is simply the experience of yielding intellectual loyalty to the highest dictates of spiritual consciousness.
101:10.7 Religion effectually cures man's sense of idealistic isolation or spiritual loneliness; it enfranchises the believer as a son of God, a citizen of a new and meaningful universe. Religion assures man that, in following the gleam of righteousness discernible in his soul, he is thereby identifying himself with the plan of the Infinite and the purpose of the Eternal. Such a liberated soul immediately begins to feel at home in this new universe, his universe.
102:2.7 Evolutionary man does not naturally relish hard work. To keep pace in his life experience with the impelling demands and the compelling urges of a growing religious experience means incessant activity in spiritual growth, intellectual expansion, factual enlargement, and social service. There is no real religion apart from a highly active personality. Therefore do the more indolent of men often seek to escape the rigors of truly religious activities by a species of ingenious self-deception through resorting to a retreat to the false shelter of stereotyped religious doctrines and dogmas. But true religion is alive. Intellectual crystallization of religious concepts is the equivalent of spiritual death. You cannot conceive of religion without ideas, but when religion once becomes reduced only to an idea, it is no longer religion; it has become merely a species of human philosophy.
102:2.8 Again, there are other types of unstable and poorly disciplined souls who would use the sentimental ideas of religion as an avenue of escape from the irritating demands of living. When certain vacillating and timid mortals attempt to escape from the incessant pressure of evolutionary life, religion, as they conceive it, seems to present the nearest refuge, the best avenue of escape. But it is the mission of religion to prepare man for bravely, even heroically, facing the vicissitudes of life. Religion is evolutionary man's supreme endowment, the one thing which enables him to carry on and " endure as seeing Him who is invisible. " Mysticism, however, is often something of a retreat from life which is embraced by those humans who do not relish the more robust activities of living a religious life in the open arenas of human society and commerce. True religion must act. Conduct will be the result of religion when man actually has it, or rather when religion is permitted truly to possess the man. Never will religion be content with mere thinking or unacting feeling.
102:2.9 We are not blind to the fact that religion often acts unwisely, even irreligiously, but it acts. Aberrations of religious conviction have led to bloody persecutions, but always and ever religion does something; it is dynamic!
102:4.6 Revealed religion is the unifying element of human existence. Revelation unifies history, co-ordinates geology, astronomy, physics, chemistry, biology, sociology, and psychology. Spiritual experience is the real soul of man's cosmos.
156:5.10 Religion is the exclusively spiritual experience of the evolving immortal soul of the God-knowing man, but moral power and spiritual energy are mighty forces which may be utilized in dealing with difficult social situations and in solving intricate economic problems. These moral and spiritual endowments make all levels of human living richer and more meaningful.
195:5.3 Religion is the revelation to man of his divine and eternal destiny.
195:5.8 Religion is designed to find those values in the universe which call forth faith, trust, and assurance; religion culminates in worship. Religion discovers for the soul those supreme values which are in contrast with the relative values discovered by the mind. Such superhuman insight can be had only through genuine religious experience.
196:3.27 Religion is man¡¯s supreme experience in the mortal nature but finite language makes it forever impossible for theology ever adequately to depict real religious experience.
( Áú¹® 10 )
¿µÈ¥(çÏûë)À̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ?
: ¿µÈ¥À̶õ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ¶ó´Â Áú¹®Àº ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÔÀ» ÀüÁ¦·Î ÇÏ°í ¹¯´Â Áú¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº Á¤¸» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀΰ¡, ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °Í °°±âµµ ÇÏ°í ¾ø´Â °Í °°±âµµ ÇÏ´Ù´Â ÀǰßÀ» ³»¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ Á¾±³´Â ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀüÁ¦·Î Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. »ç½Ç ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô º¸¿©ÁÙ ¼ö¸¸ ÀÖ´Ù¸é, ´ç¿¬È÷ ¹«½Å·ÐÀÚ´Â ¹ßÀ» ºÙ¿©³õÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àǹ®µµ ÀÚ¿¬È÷ ¸¹Àº ºÎºÐÀÌ ÇØ¼ÒµÉ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±× ¸¸Å ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Á¸Àç´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ ÇÙ½ÉÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ ¿µÈ¥Àº Àΰ£ÀÌ ºÎµúÄ¡´Â ÁÖÀ§ÀÇ Çö»óÀ» ÆÄ¾ÇÇÏ´Â °³³ä¿¡ µû¶ó ±×°ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °üÁ¡ÀÌ Á¶±Ý¾¿ Â÷À̰¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Áï, Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú Á¤½Å, È¥ °ú ¿µÈ¥, µ¿¹°ÀÇ »ý¸í Çö»ó, ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ °æÀ̷οòÀ» ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °üÁ¡, ¿µ°ú ±³½ÅÇϰųª °¨ÀÀÇÏ´Â Çö»ó µî¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °üÁ¡ÀÇ Â÷À̷μ ¼·Î ´Ù¸£°Ô ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, À̵éÀÇ Â÷À̸¦ ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ±¸ºÐÇÏ°í ±ÔÁ¤Çϱâ¶õ ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿©±â¿¡¼ ³íÀÇÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¿µÈ¥Àº ´Ù¸¸ Àΰ£ÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ, µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÁÖü°¡ ¾î¶² ¿µÀû ÇüÅ·ΠÁö¼ÓÇÏ´Â Á¸À縦 ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀüÁ¦·Î ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¿ì¸®´Â Á¾±³¸¦ ¶°³ª¼ µÎ °¡Áö °üÁ¡¿¡¼ ÀÌ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Á¸À縦 ±àÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î º¼ Çʿ䰡 ÀÖ¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Çϳª´Â ¿À·£ ¿ª»ç¿Í °ü½À, ÁÖÀ§ÀÇ Àΰ£ »ýȰ¿¡¼ ¿µÀû Çö»ó°ú ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Á¸À縦 ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¿© ¿Ô´Ù´Â Á¡ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±× ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ¾îµð¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö °£¿¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿À·£ ±â°£ µ¿¾È ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¿©¿Ô´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀº ±× »ç½ÇÀ» ±àÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ±â¿¡ ÃæºÐÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Á¸À縦 Áõ¸íÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â ÀÌÀ¯·Î ±× Á¸À縦 ºÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â ÁÖÀåÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¿ÔÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ÇÑÆí »ý°¢ÇÏ¸é ¹®¸íÀÌ ¹ßÀüÇϸé ÇÒ¼ö·Ï, º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°í ´À²¸ÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍµéÀÌ, ÀÏÂ÷Àû ³í¸®·Î ÀÌÇØµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Æµµ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀÌ Á¡Á¡ ´õ µå·¯³ª°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â Çö»óÀº, º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°í ¸¸Áú ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ±× Á¸À縦 ºÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Ÿ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¿À´Ã³¯ ¸¹Àº ºÐ¾ß¿¡ °ÉÃļ ´«¿¡ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°í ÀڱⰡ ÀÌÇØµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í ÇØ¼ ºÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº °æ¼ÖÇÑ ÆÇ´ÜÀ¸·Î ¿©°ÜÁý´Ï´Ù.
µÑ°´Â ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ÀüÁ¦·Î ÇÒ ¶§, Àΰ£ »çȸ°¡ ½Ã°£ÀÇ È帧°ú ´õºÒ¾î ´õ ³ôÀº °¡Ä¡¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ¸é¼ ±àÁ¤ÀûÀÎ »ý¾Ö¸¦ »ì¾Æ°¥ ºô¹Ì¸¦ Á¦°øÇÏ¿© ÁÝ´Ï´Ù. ¸¸¾à ÀÌ »ý¾Ö·Î ³¡³´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ È®½ÇÇÏ´Ù¸é °³ÀÎÀÇ ¼±Åÿ¡ µû¸¥ ÇൿÀÇ Ã¥ÀÓ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«·± ºÎ´ã°¨ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ¹æÁ¾ÇÏ°í ¹æÅÁÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ´ÙÀ½ »ý¾Ö°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ÀüÁ¦·Î ÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ °³Àΰú »çȸ°¡ ±àÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î ¹ßÀüÀ» ÇÒ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» Á¦°øÇÏ°Ô µË´Ï´Ù. Á¾±³¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ°í ¾ø°í¸¦ ¶°³ª¼ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ Àΰ£Àº ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Á¸À縦 ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â ¹«¾ðÀÇ ÀνľƷ¡ »ýȰÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸® »çȸ´Â ±× ¹ÙÅÁÀÌ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Á¸À縦 ÀÎÁ¤Çϰí ÀÖ´Ù°í º¸¾Æ¾ß ÇϰڽÀ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ±âº»ÀûÀ¸·Î Àΰ£ÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ¼ºÀå¿¡ µÎ°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¹°ÁúÀûÀÎ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹°Áú°ú ¿µÀÇ Áß°£ Â÷¿øÀÎ ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾Æ ¼¼»ó, ±×¸®°í ³ôÀº Â÷¿øÀÎ ¿µÀÇ ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼µµ ÀÌ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ »ýȰÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© °æÇèÇÏ¸ç ¼ºÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Á¸ÀçÀÇ ÀÌÀ¯ÀÌ°í ¸ñÀûÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ¾î´À ½ÃÁ¡¿¡ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô »ý°Ü³ª°í, À̰ÍÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ¼ºÀåÇϰí, ¾î´À Á¤µµ ¼ºÀåÇÏ¿©¾ß ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ¹Ù·Î °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ°í, ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼´Â ¾î¶»°Ô ±× ±â´ÉÀ» ´Ù½Ã ȸº¹Çϴ°¡ ÇÏ´Â µî ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼³¸íÀº ¾ÆÁ÷ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô »ý¼ÒÇϱ⿡ ÀÌÇØÇϱ⠽±Áö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±¸Á¶¿Í ±â´É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©¼¸¸ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö À־ ¾Æ¸¶ Á¾±³ÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀº ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â ¼ÀÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¾Æ·¡ ¼³¸í¿¡¼ »ç¿ëµÇ´Â À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¸¸ÀÇ Àü¹®ÀûÀÎ ¿ë¾î´Â ¼³¸í »ó ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¿ë¾î·Î¼, ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© »çÀü Áö½ÄÀÌ ¾ø´Â ºÐ¿¡°Ô´Â ¾çÇØ¸¦ ±¸Çϸç, ±×·¯³ª ¹®¸Æ»ó ±× Àǹ̴ ¾î´À Á¤µµ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ±â´ëÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(0:5.10)
¿µÈ¥. Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº °æÇèÀ¸·Î ȹµæµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À¯ÇÑ »ý¸íü°¡ ¡°Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇϱ⡱·Î ¼±ÅÃÀ» Çϸé, Àڱ⠾ȿ¡ ÇÔ²² »ì¾Æ°¡´Â ¿µÀÌ Àΰ£ÀÇ °æÇè ¾È¿¡¼ »õ·Î¿î ½ÇüÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ µÈ´Ù. À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ ¹°ÁúÀû ¸¶À½Àº ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ »ý°Ü³ª´Â ½ÇüÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ »õ·Î¿î ½ÇüÀÇ ±Ùº»Àº ¹°ÁúÀûÀÎ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï°í ¿µÀûÀÎ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç--¸ð·Ð½Ã¾ÆÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô »ý°Ü³ª´Â ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ Á×À½ ÈÄ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª¼ ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º·Î ÇâÇÑ »ó½ÂÀÇ ±æÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ ¿î¸íÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù.
*** ¿µÈ¥À» Çü¼ºÇÏ´Â ¿ä¼Ò, ¼ºÁú, ¸ÅÁúÀÌ ¹°Áúµµ ¾Æ´Ï°í, ¿µÀûÀÎ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï°í, ±× Áß°£ Â÷¿øÀÎ ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾ÆÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ¿µÈ¥Àº ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ÁÖü°¡ ¡°¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ¡°, Áï ¿ìÁÖ¿¡ Àΰ£ÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â ¸ñÀû, Áø¼±¹Ì¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÒ ¶§, ¼ºÀåÇÑ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(5:5.13)
¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ýÁ¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¼±ÅÃÇϱ⿡ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ´Þ·ÁÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±× °á½ÉÀÌ À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ »ýÁ¸ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °¡´É¼ºÀ» °áÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù. ¸¶À½ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï°í, ±× ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, Á¶À²ÀÚÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¼, ±×µé ¸ðµÎ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °¥¸ÁÇÒ ¶§, »ýÁ¸Àº º¸ÀåÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù.
(7:3.2)
¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿µÀû-ÀηÂ(spiritual-gravity)À¸·Î ²ø¾î´ç±â´Â °ÍÀº »ýÁ¸ÇÏ·Á°í ¾Ö¾²´Â Àΰ£ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ »ó½ÂÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â ¿øÀÎÀ¸·Î¼, ÀÌ´Â ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽ºÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀûÀÎ ºñ¹ÐÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÂüµÇ°í ¼ø¼öÇÑ ¸ðµç ¿µÀû °¡Ä¡¿Í ¼º½ÇÇÏ°Ô ¿µÀûÈµÈ ¸ðµç °³ÀεéÀº, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾ÆµéÀÌ º£Çª´Â ¿µÀû ÀηÂÀÇ Æ°Æ°ÇÑ ¿ïŸ¸® ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¿¹¸¦ µé¾î, À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í ¸¶À½Àº ¹°ÁúÀû ±¸Á¶ ±â°üÀ» °¡Áö°í ±×ÀÇ »ý¾Ö¸¦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, Á¡Â÷ Áøº¸ÇÔ¿¡ µû¶ó¼ Á¡Á¡ ´ú ¹°ÁúÀû Àη¿¡ Á¾¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸ç, ÀÌ ¸ðµç °æÇèÀÇ °úÁ¤ µ¿¾È »ó´ëÀûÀ¸·Î Á¡Á¡ ´õ ¿µ ÀηÂÀÌ ²ø¾î´ç±â´Â Ãæµ¿¿¡ ¹ÝÀÀÇϸé¼, Á¾±¹¿¡ À̸£·¯¼´Â °ÅÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¿µ Á¸Àç·Î¼ ¿Ï°áÀÚ ºÀ»ç´ÜÀÇ ÀÏ¿øÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¿µ-Àη ȸ·Î´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽ºÂÊÀ¸·Î Á¤¸» ²ø¾î´ç±ä´Ù.
*** ¾Æ·¡ÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº Àΰ£ÀÌ »ç¸ÁÇÑ ÈÄ ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ ÀϾ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¿©·¯ Á¸Àç°¡ ¿¬°áµÇ°í Çù·ÂÇÏ¿© ź»ýÇÏ´Â ¿µÀû Á¸Àç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼³¸íÀ» À̸¦ °æÇèÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÌÇØÇϱⰡ ½±Áö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù.
(30:4.8)
À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í ½ÅüÀÇ ¹°¸®Àû À°Ã¼´Â ÀáÀÚ´Â »ýÁ¸ÀÚ°¡ Àç°áÇÕÇÏ´Â ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.; ¹°¸®Àû À°Ã¼´Â ¸ÕÁö·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ°£´Ù. À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀ» ´ã´çÇÏ´Â ¼¼¶óÇËÀº, Á×Áö ¾ÊÀº ¿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®°í ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿À´Â Á¶À²ÀÚ°¡ ÇÔ²² »ì¾Æ°¡°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© »õ·Î¿î »ý¸íÀÇ ¿î¹ÝüÀÎ, ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾Æ ÇüÅÂÀÇ »õ·Î¿î ¸öÀ» °®µµ·Ï ÇÏ¿©ÁØ´Ù. Á¶À²ÀÚ´Â ÀáÀÚ´Â »ýÁ¸ÀÚÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¿µÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» º¸°üÇÏ´Â °ü¸®ÀÚÀÌ´Ù. ´ã´ç ¼¼¶óÇËÀº »ýÁ¸ÀÚÀÇ ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À», ±×°¡ ÁøÈÇÑ ¸¸ÅÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À», ±×¸¦ ½Äº°ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª´Â °³Ã¼(identity)·Î¼ º¸°üÇϰí Àִ´Ù. ±×¸®°í Á¶À²ÀÚ¿Í ¼¼¶óÇË ÀÌµé µÑÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¸Ã°í ÀÖ´ø ¼ºÇ°Á¸ÀçÀÇ À§Å¹¹°À» Àç°áÇÕ½Ã۸é, ¿µÈ¥ Áï ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾Æ °³Ã¼°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª´Â °ÍÀÌ, °ú°Å¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¼ºÇ°Á¸ÀçÀÇ ºÎȰ·Î¼, »õ·Î¿î °³ÀÎ(individual)À» ÀÌ·ç°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¿µÈ¥°ú Á¶À²ÀÚ°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ´Ù½Ã ¿¬°áµÇ´Â °Í, ¼ºÇ°Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¿ä¼ÒµéÀÌ Àç°áÇÕÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ºÎȰÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.; ±×·¯³ª À̰͸¶Àúµµ »ýÁ¸ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç (personality)°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±× ¸ð½ÀÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â µ¥ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼³¸íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀÌ ºñ·Ï ±×·¯ÇÑ º¹ÀâÇÑ º¯È¸¦ Áö±ÝÀº ¾Æ¸¶ °áÄÚ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾ø°ÚÁö¸¸, ¸¸¾à ´ç½ÅÀÌ À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ »ýÁ¸À» À§ÇÑ °èȹÀ» °ÅÀýÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é, ¾ðÁ¨°¡´Â ±× Áø½ÇÀ» üÇèÀûÀ¸·Î ¾Ë ³¯ÀÌ ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
*** ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ µÎ ¹®ÀåÀº ÁöÀú½º°¡ ´ãÈ µµÁß¿¡ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼³¸íÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
(132:3.6)
½Ä¹°°ú µ¿¹°Àº ÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼ ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼´ë·Î ±×µé ÀڽŰú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÀÔÀÚ¸¦ ³»·Áº¸³»´Â ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ½Ã°£ ¼Ó¿¡¼ »ì¾Æ³²´Â´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥(¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç)Àº °³Ã¼°¡ Àڱ⠾ȿ¡ »ì¾Æ°¡´Â ½Å¼ºÀÇ ºÒ²É°ú ¿¬°áµÊÀ¸·Î¼ À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ¿¡µµ »ì¾Æ³²À¸¸ç, ±× ºÒ²ÉÀº ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ´õ ³ôÀº ´Ü°è·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Á¸Àç À§¿¡¼ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°Á¸Àç°¡ ¿µ¿øÇϵµ·Ï ÀÛ¿ëÀ» ÇÑ´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ ¾È¿¡ ¼û°ÜÁ® ÀÖ´Â ¾¾¾ÑÀº ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¿µÀÌ´Ù. ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ µÎ ¹øÂ° ¼¼´ë´Â ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Áøº¸ÇÏ´Â Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ ¹ßÇöÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ óÀ½À¸·Î °è½ÂÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ ½Å¼ºÇÑ Á¸Àç°¡ ±× Á¸ÀçÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÎ, ¸ðµç Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¼ºÇ°Àû ±Ù¿ø, Çϳª´Ô, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô ´Ù´Ù¸¦ ¶§, ¿ÀÁ÷ ³¡À» ¸Î´Â´Ù.
(133:6.5)
¿µÈ¥Àº Àΰ£¿¡°Ô¼ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» µÇµ¹¾Æº¸°í, Áø¸®¸¦ ±¸º°Çϸç, ¿µÀ» °¨ÁöÇÏ´Â ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î¼, Àΰ£ Á¸À縦 ¿µ¿øÈ÷ µ¿¹°ÀÇ ¼¼»ó ¼öÁØ À§·Î ³ôÀÌ ¿Ã·ÁÁØ´Ù. ÀھƸ¦ ÀǽÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº, ÀÇ½Ä ¾È¿¡¼µç ±× ÀÚü·Îµç, ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. µµ´öÀûÀ¸·Î ÀھƸ¦ ÀνÄÇÔÀº ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Àΰ£ ÀÚ¾ÆÀÇ ±ú´ÞÀ½À¸·Î¼ Àΰ£ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» ÀÌ·ç¸ç, ±×¸®°í ¿µÈ¥Àº Àΰ£ÀÇ Ã¼ÇèÀ¸·Î ¾ò´Â »ýÁ¸À» À§ÇÑ ÀáÀçÀû °¡Ä¡¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³» º¸¿©ÁÖ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ¹Ù·Î ±× ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù. µµ´öÀû ¼±Åðú ¿µÀû ¼ºÃë, Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â ´É·Â°ú ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ·Á´Â ÀÇ¿åÀº ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Áö´Ñ Ư¼ºÀÌ´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº µµ´öÀû »ý°¢°ú ¿µÀû Ȱµ¿À» ¶°³ª¼´Â Á¸ÀçÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ħüµÈ ¿µÈ¥Àº Á׾´Â ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ¸¶À½°ú ÇÔ²² »ì¾Æ°¡°í ÀÖ´Â ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¿µ°ú´Â ±¸º°µÈ´Ù. ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¿µÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ Ã³À½À¸·Î µµ´öÀû Ȱµ¿À» ÇÔ°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡ µµÂøÇϸç, ±× ¶§ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Åº»ýÇÑ´Ù.
*** ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ Á¸Àç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇØ¿¡ µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó¸ç, ÇÔ²² °øºÎÇϱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
0:5.10 Soul. The soul of man is an experiential acquirement. As a mortal creature chooses to "do the will of the Father in heaven," so the indwelling spirit becomes the father of a new reality in human experience. The mortal and material mind is the mother of this same emerging reality. The substance of this new reality is neither material nor spiritual--it is morontial. This is the emerging and immortal soul which is destined to survive mortal death and begin the Paradise ascension.
5:5.13 Eternal survival of personality is wholly dependent on the choosing of the mortal mind, whose decisions determine the survival potential of the immortal soul. When the mind believes God and the soul knows God, and when, with the fostering Adjuster, they all desire God, then is survival assured.
7:3.2 The spiritual-gravity pull of the Eternal Son constitutes the inherent secret of the Paradise ascension of surviving human souls. All genuine spirit values and all bona fide spiritualized individuals are held within the unfailing grasp of the spiritual gravity of the Eternal Son. The mortal mind, for example, initiates its career as a material mechanism and is eventually mustered into the Corps of the Finality as a well-nigh perfected spirit existence, becoming progressively less subject to material gravity and correspondingly more responsive to the inward pulling urge of spirit gravity during this entire experience. The spirit-gravity circuit literally pulls the soul of man Paradiseward.
30:4.8 The physical body of mortal flesh is not a part of the reassembly of the sleeping survivor; the physical body has returned to dust. The seraphim of assignment sponsors the new body, the morontia form, as the new life vehicle for the immortal soul and for the indwelling of the returned Adjuster. The Adjuster is the custodian of the spirit transcript of the mind of the sleeping survivor. The assigned seraphim is the keeper of the surviving identity--the immortal soul--as far as it has evolved. And when these two, the Adjuster and the seraphim, reunite their personality trusts, the new individual constitutes the resurrection of the old personality, the survival of the evolving morontia identity of the soul. Such a reassociation of soul and Adjuster is quite properly called a resurrection, a reassembly of personality factors; but even this does not entirely explain the reappearance of the surviving personality. Though you will probably never understand the fact of such an inexplicable transaction, you will sometime experientially know the truth of it if you do not reject the plan of mortal survival.
132:3.6 Plants and animals survive in time by the technique of passing on from one generation to another identical particles of themselves. The human soul (personality) of man survives mortal death by identity association with this indwelling spark of divinity, which is immortal, and which functions to perpetuate the human personality upon a continuing and higher level of progressive universe existence. The concealed seed of the human soul is an immortal spirit. The second generation of the soul is the first of a succession of personality manifestations of spiritual and progressing existences, terminating only when this divine entity attains the source of its existence, the personal source of all existence, God, the Universal Father.
133:6.5 "The soul is the self-reflective, truth-discerning, and spirit-perceiving part of man which forever elevates the human being above the level of the animal world. Self-consciousness, in and of itself, is not the soul. Moral self-consciousness is true human self-realization and constitutes the foundation of the human soul, and the soul is that part of man which represents the potential survival value of human experience. Moral choice and spiritual attainment, the ability to know God and the urge to be like him, are the characteristics of the soul. The soul of man cannot exist apart from moral thinking and spiritual activity. A stagnant soul is a dying soul. But the soul of man is distinct from the divine spirit which dwells within the mind. The divine spirit arrives simultaneously with the first moral activity of the human mind, and that is the occasion of the birth of the soul.
[Ãâó] À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀÇ Á¾±³ Áú¹® (10), À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ´äº¯|ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ µé ²É
( Áú¹® 11 )
Á¾±³ÀÇ Á¾·ù¿Í Ư¡Àº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ?
: Á¾±³ÀÇ Á¾·ù¿Í Ư¡À» ³íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Áö½Ä°ú »ó½Ä¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
À§Å°ÇÇµð¾Æ »çÀü¿¡¼ ºÐ·ùÇÑ Á¾±³ÀÇ Á¾·ù¸¦ Âü°í·Î ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ¿ä¾àÇÏ¿© ½Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
1. ¼¼°è 4´ë Á¾±³ Àα¸ ºñÀ².
( Åë°èÀÇ ±Ù°Å°¡ ¾Ö¸ÅÇÏÁö¸¸, Âü°í·Î ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. )
Christianity 22 ¾ï
Islam 15 ¾ï
Buddism 10 ¾ï
Hinduism 10 ¾ï
2. ¹ß»ý ±Ù¿ø¿¡ µû¸¥ Á¾±³ ºÐ·ù
1) Abrahamic (À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ· Á¶»ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡¼ ½ÃÀÛ)
- Judaism (À¯´ë±³)
- Christianity : Catholic Church (°¡Å縯)
: Protestant (°³½Å±³)
: Eastern Christianity (µ¿¹æÁ¤±³)
- Islam (À̽º¶÷±³)
- Bahai Faith ( ¹ÙÇÏÀÌ. 19c ¹ß»ý. Judaism, Christianity, Islam ÅëÇÕ ¼ö·Å)
2) Indian (Àεµ¿¡¼ ¹ß»ý)
- Hinduism (ÈùµÎ±³)
- Jainism (ÀÚÀ̳ª±³)
- Buddism (ºÒ±³)
- Sikhism (½ÃÅ©±³)
3) Iranian (À̶õ¿¡¼ ¹ß»ý)
- Zoroastrianism (Á¶·Î¾Æ½ºÅͱ³)
- Mandaism (¸¸´Ù±³)
- Kurdish (Äí¸£µå±³)
4) ¹ÎÁ· Á¾±³
- ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä« ÀüÅëÁ¾±³
- ¾Æ¸Þ¸®Ä« °í´ë Á¾±³ : ¾ÆÁîÄ«. À×Ä«.
- Áß±¹ : À¯±³. µµ±³. µî
- Çѱ¹ : õµµ±³ µî
- ÀϺ» : ¹«¼Ó½Å¾Ó µî
5) New Movement (»õ·Î¿î Á¾±³)
*** ±âµ¶±³´Â Á¾±³¸¦ ÀÚ¿¬ Á¾±³¿Í °è½Ã Á¾±³·Î ±¸ºÐÇϸç, ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â À¯´ë±³·ÎºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ±âµ¶±³´Â À¯ÀϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁÖ¾îÁø Á¾±³ÀÓÀ¸·Î, Áï °è½ÃµÈ Á¾±³À̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ¿ø½Ã½Ã´ëºÎÅÍ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î ¹ß»ýÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ Á¾±³¿Í´Â ±¸º°ÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·± °üÁ¡¿¡¼ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼µµ °è½ÃÁ¾±³¶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Áï ÇÏ´Ã Á¸ÀçµéÀÌ Á÷Á¢ ±× Ã¥ÀÇ ³»¿ëÀ» Àü´ÞÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ¼³¸íÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ ¹ß»ý ¼ø¼¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ºÐ·ùÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. (92:6.2)
- Hinduism (ÈùµÎ±³)
- Hebrewism (È÷ºê¸®±³)
- Buddism (ºÒ±³)
- Confucianism (À¯±³)
- Taoism (µµ±³)
- Zoroastrianism (Á¶·Î¾Æ½ºÅͱ³)
- Shinto (ÀϺ» ½ÅÅä±³)
- Jainism (ÀÚÀ̳ª±³)
- Christianity (±×¸®½ºµµ±³)
- Islam (À̽º¶÷±³)
- Sikhism (½ÃÅ©±³)
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿µ¾î ¿ø¹® )
92:6.2 On Urantia, evolutionary and revelatory religion are progressing side by side while they blend and coalesce into the diversified theologic systems found in the world in the times of the inditement of these papers. These religions, the religions of twentieth-century Urantia, may be enumerated as follows:
Hinduism—the most ancient.
The Hebrew religion.
Buddhism.
The Confucian teachings.
The Taoist beliefs.
Zoroastrianism.
Shinto.
Jainism.
Christianity.
Islam.
Sikhism—the most recent.
( Áú¹® 12 )
õÁÖ±³¸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â õ±¹¿¡ °¥ ¼ö ¾ø´Â°¡ ?
¹«Á¾±³ÀÎ, ¹«½Å·ÐÀÚ, ŸÁ¾±³Àεé Áß¿¡µµ ÂøÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¹Àºµ¥,
À̵éÀº Á×¾î¼ ¾îµð·Î °¡´Â°¡ ?
: ÀÌ Áú¹®Àº ƯÁ¤ Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áú¹®À¸·Î¼ Á÷Á¢ÀûÀÎ ´äº¯Àº »ï°¡ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ÇÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ Á¾±³ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ µÚµ¹¾Æº½À¸·Î¼ ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´ë´äÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¿À´Ã³¯ ÀÌ ½ÃÁ¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº Á¾±³µé °¡¿îµ¥ ±âµ¶±³ °èÅëÀÌ Àηù¿¡°Ô °¡Àå Å« ºñÁßÀ» Â÷ÁöÇϰí ÀÖÀ½Àº ºÎÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ±âµ¶±³ °èÅëÀº ¾ÕÀÇ Áú¹®°ú ´äº¯¿¡¼ ¤¾îº» °Íó·³, À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ À¯ÀϽŠÀ¯´ë±³¸¦ ¹ÙÅÁÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ÁöÀú½º Å©¶óÀ̽ºÆ®°¡ ¸ðµç °¡¸£Ä§À» ÀüÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ½ÃÀÛµÈ Á¾±³·Î¼, Ãʱ⿡ ·Î¸¶ ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¹ÚÇØ¸¦ °ÅÄ£ ÈÄ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ Á¤Åë Á¾±³°¡ µÇ¸é¼ Ä«Å縯À¸·Î È®¸³µÇ¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. ¹°·Ð ±× ¶§ Á¾±³ÀÇ ¸íĪÀÌ Ä«Å縯Àº ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸¸ç ³ªÁß¿¡ °³½Å±³°¡ »ý±â¸é¼ »ó´ëÀûÀ¸·Î Ä«Å縯À̶õ À̸§À» ¾ò¾úÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌÈÄ Ä«Å縯ÀÌ ±º¸²ÇÏ´Â ¿À·£ ¼¼¿ùÀÌ Áö³ ÈÄ, 16 ¼¼±â µ¶ÀÏÀÇ ¸¶Æ¾ ·çÅͰ¡ ±³È²À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÆÄ¹®À» ´çÇÏ¸é¼ °³½Å±³°¡ »ý±â´Â °è±â°¡ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× ÀÌÈÄ´Â Á¡Â÷ °³½Å±³°¡ ÁÖ·Â ¼¼·ÂÀÌ µÊÀ¸·Î¼ Ä«Å縯Àº Å©°Ô »ç¾ç±æÀ» °É¾ú´Ù°¡, ±Ù¼¼¿¡ À̸£·¯ °³½Å±³¸¶Àú ¼ö¸¹Àº Á¾ÆÄ·Î ³ª´©¾îÁö¸é¼ ´ëÁßÀÇ ½ÅÀÓÀ» ÀÒ°Ô µÇÀÚ, ´Ù½Ã Ä«Å縯ÀÌ ºÎÈïÇÏ´Â ÈûÀ» ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¾ò°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯·´ÀÎÀ» ±âÁØÀ¸·Î º»´Ù¸é, Áß¼¼ ±îÁö´Â ¼±ÅÃÀÇ ¿©Áö°¡ ¾øÀÌ Ä«Å縯 ¼º´çÀ» µå³ªµé¾úÀ¸³ª, °³½Å±³°¡ »ý±â¸é¼ ¼º´çÀÇ ÀÚ¸®°¡ ÅÖ ºñ¸é¼ °³½Å±³ÀÇ ±³È¸°¡ ¼ºÈ²À» ÀÌ·ç¾ú´Ù°¡ ÀÌ ¸¶Àúµµ Çö¼¼¿¡¼´Â ½ÃµéÇÏ¿© ´ëÁßÀº »õ·Î¿î ±æÀ» ¸ð»öÇϰí ÀÖÀ½¿¡ µû¶ó Á¾±³ÀÇ »ýȰÀÌ Á¡Â÷ ´Ù¾çÇØÁö°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¿ì¸®³ª¶óÀÇ °æ¿ì´Â ÀÌ ±âµ¶±³¿Í °ü·ÃÇÏ¿©¼´Â À¯·´Àεé°ú´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¹®¸í±Ç¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù°¡ ÀÌÁ¶ ¸»¿±ºÎÅÍ Áß±¹À» ÅëÇÏ¿© Ä«Å縯ÀÌ À¯ÀÔµÈ ÈÄ, Çѱ¹ÀüÀïÀ» °ÅÄ¡¸é¼ ¹Ì±¹ÀÇ ¿µÇâÀ¸·Î °³½Å±³°¡ Ä«Å縯°ú ÇÔ²² ÁÖ·ù¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ ÀüÅëÀÇ ºÒ±³¿Í À¯±³°¡ ÀÏÁ¦°¾Ð±â¿Í ÀüÀïÀ» °ÞÀ¸¸é¼ ±× À§»óÀ» ÀÒ°Ô µÇÀÚ ½±°Ô ±âµ¶±³°¡ ±× ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¸Þ¿ì¸é¼ Å©°Ô ºÎÈïµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤ÀÌ µË´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±âµ¶±³ °èÅëÀÇ ¼ºÈ²µµ À¯·´ÀÇ º¯Èó·³ ¾ó¸¶ÀÇ ¼¼¿ùÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ±× À§¼¼°¡ ²©ÀÏ °ÍÀ¸·Î Àü¸ÁÀÌ µË´Ï´Ù.
±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î Àΰ£¿¡°Ô Ä«Å縯ÀÌ ¿ÇÀ¸³Ä, °³½Å±³°¡ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô·Î °¡´Â À¯ÀÏÇÑ ±æÀÌ³Ä°í ¹¯´Â °ÍÀº Å« Àǹ̰¡ ¾ø¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. Ä«Å縯¸¸ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ½ÃÁ¡¿¡´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ À¯ÀÏÀÇ ±æÀ̾ú°ÚÀ¸³ª, °³½Å±³°¡ »ý±â¸é¼ º¸´Ù ¸¹Àº ±æÀÌ ¿¸° ¼ÀÀ̸ç, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Á¾±³´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ ¾î´À ½ÃÁ¡, ¾î¶² Á¾±³°¡ ÁÖ·ù¸¦ ÀÌ·ç´Â ½Ã´ë¿¡ »ì°í Àִ°¡, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¾î¶² Á¾±³°¡ Áö¹èÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ¾î´À ³ª¶ó ¾î´À ¹ÎÁ·¿¡¼ ž´À³Ä¿¡ ´Þ·ÁÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌÁö, ¾î´À Á¾±³°¡ ¿ÇÀ¸³Ä ¾î´À Á¾ÆÄ°¡ ÀÌ´ÜÀÎ °ÍÀΰ¡ ÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦´Â Á¦ÇÑµÈ ½Ã°£°ú Àå¼Ò¿¡¼ »îÀ» »ì¾Æ¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ´Â Àΰ£¿¡°Ô´Â °áÁ¤ÀûÀÎ ¼±ÅÃÀÇ ¹®Á¦°¡ ¾Æ´Ñ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜµË´Ï´Ù.
´Ù¸¸ ¾ÕÀÇ ±Û¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °Íó·³, Á¾±³ÀÇ ¼·Î ´Ù¸§À̳ª Á¾ÆÄÀÇ °¥¶óÁüÀÌ ¹®Á¦°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Àΰ£ÀÌ ±×°¡ »ì¾Æ°¡´Â °æÇèÀÇ »îÀ» ÅëÇØ¼ ¾ó¸¶³ª ±×ÀÇ È¥ÀÌ ±àÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀåÇÏ´Â °¡, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀÎ Áø¼±¹Ì¸¦ ÇâÇÑ °¡Ä¡ÀÖ´Â »ýȰÀ» ÇÏ¿´°í ±×·¯ÇÑ °¡Ä¡¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â ¿Á¤°ú ÀÇÁö¸¦ ¾ó¸¶³ª ²ÙÁØÈ÷ °¡Áö°í Àִ°¡ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±× Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¾Õ³¯À» °áÁ¤ÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
[Ãâó] À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀÇ Á¾±³ Áú¹®. À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ´äº¯ (12)|ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ µé ²É
( Áú¹® 13 )
Á¾±³ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ¸ðµÎ ÂøÇÏ°Ô »ç´Â °ÍÀε¥, ¿Ö õÁÖ±³¸¸ Á¦ 1 À̰í,
´Ù¸¥ Á¾±³´Â À̴ܽÃÇϳª ?
: À§ Áú¹®Àº Áú¹®ÀÚÀÇ »ý°¢ÀÌ ÃµÁÖ±³°¡ ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ °¡Àå ÁßÃßÀûÀÎ ¿ªÇÒÀ» ÇÏ´Â À¸¶ä°¡´Â Á¾ÆÄ·Î ÀÎÁ¤Çϰí Àǹ®À» Á¦±âÇÑ Áú¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
°´°üÀûÀ¸·Î º¸¸é, ¸ðµç Á¾±³´Â õÁÖ±³»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó °³½Å±³µµ À̽º¶÷±³µµ, ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç Á¾±³µéµµ ÀڽŵéÀÇ Á¾±³°¡ Á¦ÀÏÀ̸ç, Áø¸®À̸ç, ¿µ»ýÀ» À§ÇÑ Á¾±³¶ó°í ¹Ï°í ÁÖÀåÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ´Â ¾î´À Á¾±³°¡ Áø¸®Àΰ¡ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦À̱⺸´Ù´Â, Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼º°ÝÀÌ Áö´Ñ ±Ùº»ÀûÀÎ ÇѰèÀÌÀÚ ¾àÁ¡¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ¹®Á¦ÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©°ÜÁý´Ï´Ù.
¸¶Ä¡ ÀڱⰡ »ç±Í´Â ¾ÖÀÎÀÌ ÃÖ°íÀ̰í, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ ÃÖ°íÀ̵íÀÌ, ÀÚ±âÀÇ »ç»ó°ú Á¾±³°¡ Àý´ëÀûÀ¸·Î ¿Ç´Ù°í ÁýÂøÇÏ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ÆíÇù¼º ¶§¹®¿¡, ´Ù¸¥ Á¾±³´Â ¸ðµÎ À߸øÀ̰í, õ±¹¿¡ °¥ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÀÌ´ÜÀ̶ó°í Ä¡ºÎÇÏ´Â Æí°ß¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÆíÇù¼ºÀÌ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀå¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ °¡Àå Å« Àå¾Ö¹°ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Àå¾Ö¹°À» ³Ñ¾î¼´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ ´Ü°è·Î ³ª¾Æ°¥ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½Àº Àΰ£ÀÌ Áö´Ñ ¼÷¸íÀÌ´Ï ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ±ú´ÞÀ½À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Àå¾Ö¸¦ ³ÑÀ¸¸é Å« ¹ßÀüÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×·¸Áö ¸øÇÒ °æ¿ì´Â ±×°¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »çȸ°¡ ¹ßÀüÇÏ¿© ±× ´Ü°è¸¦ ³Ñ¾î¼³ ¶§, ÇÔ²² Àå¾Ö¸¦ ±Øº¹Çϱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÒ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Æí°ßÀ» ¹þ¾î³ª´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ¼ºÀåÀ» ÀÌ·ê ¼ö ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
( Áú¹® 14 )
Àΰ£ÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ¿¡ ¿µÈ¥Àº Á×Áö ¾Ê°í, õ±¹À̳ª Áö¿ÁÀ¸·Î
°£´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô ¹ÏÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ³ª ?
: ¿µÈ¥¿¡ °üÇÑ ¹®Á¦´Â Áú¹® (10)¿¡¼ ÀÌ¹Ì ´Ù·ç¾ú½À´Ï´Ù.
õ±¹°ú Áö¿ÁÀº ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ Á¾±³°¡ ¹Ï´Â ±³¸® ÁßÀÇ Çϳª·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Á¦°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â »ó½ÄÀûÀÎ Áö½Ä¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé, ¸ðµç ±âµ¶±³´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸é Á×Àº ÈÄ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ Ãµ±¹À¸·Î °¡°Ô µÇ¸ç, ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é »çźÀÌ ´Ù½º¸®´Â Áö¿ÁÀ¸·Î °¡¼ ºÒÀÇ °íÅëÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. õÁÖ±³´Â õ±¹°ú Áö¿Á¿¡ µ¡ºÙ¿© Ưº°È÷ ¿¬¿ÁÀ̶õ Ư¼öÇÑ ¿µ¿ªÀ» ¼³Á¤Çϰí ÀÖÀ¸¸ç À̰÷¿¡¼ ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î ¸Ó¹°¸é¼ Á˸¦ ¾ÄÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
ºÒ±³¿¡µµ ±Ø¶ô°ú Áö¿ÁÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ±âµ¶±³´Â Çѹø Á×À¸¸é ±×¸¸ÀÌÁö¸¸, ºÒ±³´Â ´Ù½Ã ´Ù¸¥ »ý¾Ö¸¦ ¿©·¯ Â÷·Ê »ì ¼ö Àִ ȯ»ýÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ È¯»ýÀÇ ±¼·¹¸¦ ¹þ¾î³ª¾ß ±Ø¶ôÀ¸·Î °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±³¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀϺΠÁ¾±³ öÇÐÀÚµéÀº Àΰ£ÀÌ ¼±¾ÇÀ» ÀüÁ¦·Î ÇÏ¿© õ±¹°ú Áö¿ÁÀ» ¸¸µé¾úÀ¸¸ç, ³ª¾Æ°¡ Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µÎ·Á¿ò°ú º¹Á¾À» À¯µµÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© õ±¹°ú Áö¿ÁÀÌ ´õ¿í ±¸Ã¼È µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â ÁÖÀåÀ» Çϱ⵵ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¼º°æÀÇ °æ¿ì, õ±¹Àº ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ¼¼úÇϰí ÀÖÀ¸³ª, Áö¿Á¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¸¹ÀÌ ¾ð±ÞµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò½À´Ï´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ¿¹¼ö°¡ Áö¿ÁÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÑ ³»¿ëÀº ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
µû¶ó¼ ¼º°æÀ» Àý´ë½ÃÇÏ´Â ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ÁõÀÎ °°Àº Á¾ÆÄ´Â Áö¿ÁÀÌ ¾ø´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¶ÇÇÑ Ä«Å縯°ú ±âµ¶±³, À̽º¶÷±³¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¼ö·ÅÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ¹ÙÇÏÀ̱³ÀÇ °æ¿ìµµ Áö¿ÁÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Àΰ£ÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀÇ °¡´É¼ºÀ» ³× °¡Áö·Î ¹àÈ÷°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(112:5.10)
¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ìÁÖÀûÀ¸·Î º¸´Ù ÁøÀüÀ» ÀÌ·é À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÌ »ç¸ÁÇϸé, ±×µéÀº ¸Ç¼Ç¼¼»óÀ¸·Î °ð ¹Ù·Î ³ª¾Æ°£´Ù.; ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±ÔÁ¤Àº °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ¼¼¶óÇË ¼öÈ£ÀÚ°¡ ¹èÁ¤µÇ¾îÁø Àΰ£¿¡°Ô Àû¿ëµÈ´Ù. ÀÌ¿ÜÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íµéÀº ±×µé¿¡ °ü·ÃµÈ ¸ðµç »ç°ÇÀÇ ÆÇ°áÀÌ ¿Ï°áµÇ´Â ½Ã±â±îÁö º¸·ùµÇ¾î ±â´Ù·È´Ù°¡, ÆÇ°áÀÌ ³»·ÁÁø ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ¸Ç¼Ç¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô µÇ°Å³ª, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ÇöÀçÀÇ Ç༺ ¼·¸®½Ã´ëÀÇ Á¾¸» ½Ã±â¿¡ ´Üü·Î ´Ù½Ã ¼ºÇ°Á¸ÀçÈ µÇ¾îÁö´Â, ÀáÀÚ´Â »ýÁ¸ÀÚÀÇ ºÎ·ù¿¡ ¹èÁ¤µÇ¾îÁø´Ù.
: À§ ¼³¸íÀ» Á¤¸®Çϸé, ù°´Â ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¾î´À ¼öÁØ ÀÌ»ó(½É·É ȸÁÖ 3 ´Ü°è)ÀÇ ¼ºÀåÀ» ÀÌ·é ÈÄ »ç¸ÁÇÒ °æ¿ì ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ¹Ù·Î °¡°Ô µÇ¸ç, µÎ¹øÂ°´Â ¸¸¾à ±×·¯ÇÑ ¼öÁØ¿¡ À̸£Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À» °æ¿ì, »ç¸Á ÈÄ ±× Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¼öÁØ »óŸ¦ ÀçÁ¡°ËÇÑ ÈÄ ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î °¥ ÀÚ°ÝÀÌ µÉ °æ¿ì °¡°ÔµÇ¸ç, ¼¼¹øÂ°´Â ¹Ù·Î ÆÇ°áÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼öÁØÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇϸé Àڱ⵵ °¨ÁöÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ¼ö¸é»óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù°¡ ±× Ç༺À» ÆÇ°áÇÏ´Â ÀÏÁ¤ÇÑ ¼·¸®½Ã´ëÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÆÇ°áÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¸¶Áö¸· ³×¹øÂ°´Â, À§ÀÇ Àο빮¿¡´Â Æ÷ÇԵǾîÀÖÁö ¾ÊÁö¸¸, ¸¸¾à Àΰ£ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ¼ºÀåÀÌ ¾ÆÁÖ ¹Ì¹ÌÇÏ°í ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ÀÇÁö·Î ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î °¥ °ÍÀ» Èñ¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °æ¿ì, ±× Á¸Àç´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¾Æ¿¹ Á¸ÀçÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø °Íó·³ ¼Ò¸êµÇ°Ô µË´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ±× Á¸Àç°¡ ÀÌ »ý¾Ö µ¿¾È ÀÌ·èÇÑ °¡Ä¡´Â ÇÏ´Ã Á¸Àç°¡ ¼öÁýÇÏ°Ô µË´Ï´Ù.
¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ¾î´À ¼öÁØ ÀÌ»ó ¼ºÀåÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î ¹Ù·Î ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î °¥ °æ¿ì¿¡µµ, »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ±× ¿µÈ¥¿¡°Ô ¾î¶² º¯È°¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í, ÇöÀç ÀÖ´ø ±×´ë·Î ±× »óÅÂÀÇ Á¸Àç°¡ ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ »ýÁ¸À» °è¼ÓÇÑ´Ù´Â Á¡ÀÌ °Á¶µÇ°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â »çÈÄ ¼¼°è´Â ù ´Ü°è°¡ ¸ð·Ð½Ã¾Æ ¼ºÁú·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ¸Ç¼Ç ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î¼ ±× ¾È¿¡ 7 ´Ü°è°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±× ´ÙÀ½ÀÌ ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼ºÁúÀÇ ¼¼»ó, ±×¸®°í ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º ´ÙÀ½¿¡µµ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Ȱµ¿ÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ÇÑÆí ±âµ¶±³°¡ ¾ð±ÞÇϴ õ±¹(heaven)Àº À§ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ ¼³¸í Áß, ¸Ç¼Ç ¼¼»óÀÇ Ã¹Â° ¼¼»ó, ¶Ç´Â ¸Ç¼Ç ¼¼»ó 7 ´Ü°è¸¦ ÀǹÌÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. (48:6.2) (15:7.5)
°á·ÐÀûÀ¸·Î À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Àΰ£¿¡°Ô Áö¿ÁÀ̶õ Á¸ÀçÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, »çÈÄ ¼¼°è´Â Àΰ£ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ¼ºÀå¿¡ µû¶ó¼ °áÁ¤µÇ¸ç, ¼øÁ¶·Ó°Ô ¼ºÀåÀ» ÇÒ °æ¿ì ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º±îÁö ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¼ö¸¹Àº »ý¾Ö¸¦ »ì¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¾ð±ÞÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ ¿ø¹®)
112:5.10 When the more spiritually and cosmically advanced mortals die, they proceed immediately to the mansion worlds; in general, this provision operates with those who have had assigned to them personal seraphic guardians. Other mortals may be detained until such time as the adjudication of their affairs has been completed, after which they may proceed to the mansion worlds, or they may be assigned to the ranks of the sleeping survivors who will be repersonalized en masse at the end of the current planetary dispensation.
( Áú¹® 15 )
½Å¾ÓÀÌ ¾ø¾îµµ ºÎ±Í¸¦ ´©¸®°í, ¾ÇÀÎ Áß¿¡µµ ºÎ±Í¿Í ¾È¶ôÀ» ´©¸®´Â
»ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¹Àºµ¥, ½ÅÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ?
: ºÎ±Í¿Í ¾È¶ôÀ» ´©¸²ÀÌ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¾î¶² °ü°è¸¦ °¡Áö°í Àִ°¡¸¦ ¹¯°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Á¾±³ÀεéÀº, ƯÈ÷ ±âµ¶±³ÀεéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Àΰ£ ¼¼»óÀÇ ºÎ±Í¿Í ¾È¶ô, °í³°ú °íÅëÀº Àΰ£ÀÌ Áö´Ñ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö ¶§¹®¿¡ ¹ß»ýÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, ±× °á°ú¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù°í ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ºÎ±Í¿Í ¾È¶ôÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ÇູÀº ¾Æ´Ï¶ó°í ¸»Çϸé¼, õ±¹À¸·Î °¡´Â ±æÀÌ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ÇູÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¿¡ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» µÐ °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ ÀǰßÀ¸·Î´Â ºÎ±Í¿µÈ¿Í ½Å¾Ó°ú´Â Á÷Á¢ÀûÀÎ °ü°è°¡ ¾ø¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. °³°³ÀÎÀÌ °Þ´Â ºÎ±Í¿µÈ¸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ÆÇÁ¤Çϴ°¡µµ ¹®Á¦ÀÌÁö¸¸, °´°üÀûÀÎ ºÎ±Í°¡ ÁÖ°üÀûÀ¸·Î´Â ÇູÀÌ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼öµµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, °¡³°ú °í³ÀÌ ²À ºÒÇàÀ̶ó°í ´ÜÁ¤Áö¿ï ¼öµµ ¾ø±â ¶§¹®À̱⵵ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ƯÈ÷ ÇÑ °³ÀÎÀÇ ºÒÇà°ú ºÎ±Í¸¦ °áÁ¤ÇÏ´Â ¿ä¼Ò´Â »ó´çÈ÷ º¹ÇÕÀûÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡, ±× Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¾î´À ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ¹°À» ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ Çö½ÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ ¾î´À ½Ã´ë¿¡, ¾î´À Àå¼Ò¿¡, ¾î¶² ºÎ¸ð¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©, ¾î¶² ¼ºÇ°°ú ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í ž´À³Ä¿¡ µû¶ó¼, ±× °³ÀÎÀÇ ÀÇÁö¿Í »ó°ü¾øÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ºÎ±Í¿Í °í³ÀÌ °áÁ¤µÇ±â ¶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î °³ÀÎÀÇ Çູ°ú °í³Àº ½Å°ú ¹«°üÇÏ´Ù°í ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇϰڽÀ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì°íÀÖ´Â Ç༺°ú ÀÌ Ç༺ÀÌ ¼ÓÇÏ´Â ¿©·¯ ´ÜÀ§ üÁ¦ ¿ìÁÖ¸¶´Ù ±× ¿µ¿ªÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÇàÁ¤Á¶Á÷ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ Á¶Á÷ÀÌ ±× ¿µ¿ª ¾ÈÀÇ ¼¼»óÀ» ¿î¿µÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù°í ÀüÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Àü¹ÝÀûÀÎ ¿î¿µ ¹æÇâ°ú ¸ñÇ¥¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ÇÑ Ç༺À» ¿µÀû Á¸ÀçµéÀÌ ÁöµµÇÏ°í ¿µÇâÀ» ³¢Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤Çϸç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿µÇâ¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ±× Ç༺ÀÇ »çȸ°¡ º¯È¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¶ÇÇÑ ±×·¯ÇÑ ¿µÇâÀº ÀüüÀûÀÎ »çȸ»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×·¯ÇÑ º¯È¸¦ Áö¿øÇÏ´Â Àΰ£¿¡°Ôµµ ¾î´À Á¤µµ ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» Çà»çÇϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, µû¶ó¼ Àΰ£°ú ½Å¾Ó »çÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ¹«·± °ü°è°¡ ¾ø´Ù°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿µÇâ·ÂÀÇ Çà»ç´Â Ç༺ÀÇ ±àÁ¤ÀûÀÎ ¹æÇâÀ» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌÁö ¾î´À °³ÀÎÀÇ Çູ°ú °ü°è°¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í º¼ ¼ö´Â ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·± °üÁ¡°ú °ü·ÃÇÏ¿©, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ÇàÁ¤ ±â±¸°¡ Ç༺¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» Çà»çÇÔ°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ³»¿ëÀÌ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¿¡ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¿ì¸® Áö±¸ À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¹ßÀüÀÌ ÁöüµÇ°í ¾î·Á¿òÀ» °Þ°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§. ÇÏ´ÃÁ¸ÀçµéÀÌ À̸¦ °ÆÁ¤ÇÏ¸é¼ ¾î¶² ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» Çà»çÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡ ÇÏ¸é¼ ¼·Î ÀǰßÀ» ¹¯´Â ³»¿ëÀÌ Ã¥ÀÇ ¾î´À ºÎºÐ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ±â¾ïÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
ÇÑÆí À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀÌ °³ÀÎÀÇ ¹°ÁúÀû Çູ°ú °ÅÀÇ °ü·ÃÀÌ ¾øÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Àΰ£ÀûÀÎ ¼º°ø°ú ¼ºÃë¿¡´Â µµ¿òÀ» ÁØ´Ù°í ¼³¸íÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(11:6.19)
¿ìÁÖ È¸ÁÖÀÇ ´Þ¼º°ú ±×¸®°í ½ÇÁ¦ÀÇ ¿µÀû Á¾±³Àû °æÇè »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ °£Á¢ÀûÀÎ °ü°è¸¸ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» »ÓÀÌ´Ù.; ±×·¯ÇÑ ´Þ¼ºÀº ¼·Î ÁÖ°í¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¼·Î µµ¿òÀ» ¾ò´Â´Ù. ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô ¿µÀûÀÎ ¹ßÀüÀº Ç༺¿¡¼ÀÇ ¹°ÁúÀû dz¿ä¿Í´Â ¾Æ¸¶ °ÅÀÇ »ó°üÀÌ ¾øÀ»Áö ¸ð¸£Áö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ȸÁÖÀÇ ´Þ¼ºÀº ¾ðÁ¦³ª Àΰ£ÀûÀÎ ¼º°ø°ú ±×¸®°í À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÌ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÃëÀÇ °¡´É¼ºÀ» Áõ´ë½ÃÄÑ ÁØ´Ù.
: À§ ¹®Àå¿¡¼ ¸»Çϴ ȸÁÖÀÇ ´Þ¼ºÀ̶õ, ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼ºÀå¿¡ µû¶ó ±× Àΰ£ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½É·É ȸÁÖÀÇ ¼öÁØÀÌ »ó½ÂÇÔÀ» ÀǹÌÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀÌ Àΰ£ÀûÀÎ ¼ºÀå°ú ¼ºÃë, human success and mortal achievement ÀÇ °¡´É¼ºÀ» ³ôÇôÁØ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼ºÀåÀÌ °³ÀÎÀÇ ¼ºÀå°ú ¹«°üÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À» ÀǹÌÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿ø¹® )
110:6.19 There is only an indirect relation between cosmic-circle attainment and actual spiritual religious experience; such attainments are reciprocal and therefore mutually beneficial. Purely spiritual development may have little to do with planetary material prosperity, but circle attainment always augments the potential of human success and mortal achievement.
[Ãâó] À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀå Á¾±³Áú¹® (15) À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ´äº¯|ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ µé ²É
( Áú¹® 16 )
¼º°æ¿¡ ºÎÀÚ°¡ õ±¹¿¡ °¡´Â °ÍÀº ³«Å¸(¾à´ë)°¡ ¹Ù´Ã¼ö¸í¿¡
µé¾î°¡´Â °Í¿¡ ºñÀ¯ÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥, ºÎÀÚ´Â ¾ÇÀÎÀ̶õ ¸»Àΰ¡ ?
: ÀÌ Áú¹®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±âÁ¸ Á¾±³´Â ºÎÀÚ¶ó°í ´Ù °°Àº ºÎÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç, ÀÌ¿ô°ú ³ª´®À» ½ÇõÇÏ´Â ºÎÀÚ¶ó¸é ¼±ÀÎÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© õ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ¼º°æÀÇ ±¸Àý ÇØ¼®À» ¾à°£ ¿ìȸÀûÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ºÎÀÚ¸¦ Æ÷¿ËÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ´äº¯À¸·Î ´À²¸Áý´Ï´Ù. ºÎÀÚ¸¦ ¹èôÇϰí´Â ¼º´ç°ú ±³È¸°¡ ¿î¿µµÉ ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÇØ¼®ÀÌ ÀÌÇØµÇ±âµµ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
Çö½ÇÀûÀ¸·Î ³«Å¸°¡ ¹Ù´Ã±¸¸ÛÀ¸·Î µé¾î°£´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÕ´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ÁöÀú½º°¡ ÀÌ·± ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´Ù¸é ÀÌ ¸»Àº ºÎÀڴ õ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ´ÜÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÑ °Í°ú °°½À´Ï´Ù. ¼º°æÀÇ ³»¿ë¿¡¼ Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô ¾î¶»°Ô Ç¥ÇöÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö ¸ð¸£Áö¸¸, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ´ÜÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢µÇÁö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù.
¸ÕÀú ¼º°æ¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ³»¿ëÀ» ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
¸¶Åº¹À½ 19:24-26
¿¹¼ö²²¼ Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ³»°¡ Áø½Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ºÎÀڴ õ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¡±â°¡ ¾î·Á¿ì´Ï¶ó.
´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¾à´ë°¡ ¹Ù´Ã±Í·Î µé¾î°¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ºÎÀÚ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â °Íº¸´Ù ½¬¿ì¸®¶ó ÇϽŴë
Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ µè°í ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó °¡·ÎµÇ ±×·±Áï ´©°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®À̱î
¿¹¼ö²²¼ ÀúÈñ¸¦ º¸½Ã¸ç °¡¶ó»ç´ë »ç¶÷À¸·Î´Â ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸µÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î¼´Â ´Ù ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
: À§¿Í °°Àº ³»¿ëÀº ¸¶°¡º¹À½ 10:25 ¿¡µµ °ÅÀÇ °°Àº ³»¿ëÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁöÀú½º²²¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³»¿ëÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇϽаÍÀº Ʋ¸²ÀÌ ¾ø¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼º°æÀÌ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÇ ±â¾ï°ú ±× ±â¾ïÀ» ÀüÇØ ³»·Á¿Â °ÍÀ» ´Ù½Ã Èļ¼¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡¼ Á¤È®¼ºÀÌ ¶³¾îÁú ¼öµµ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. À§ÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº ³Ê¹« Á÷¼³ÀûÀ¸·Î ºÎÀÚ°¡ õ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ÇÑ Á¡¿¡¼ Á¤¸» ±×·¸°Ô ´ÜÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î Ç¥ÇöÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö Àǹ®ÀÌ µì´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·± °üÁ¡¿¡¼ ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ÇàÀûÀ» º¸´Ù ÀÚ¼¼È÷ Àü´ÞÇÑ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¿¡¼ ÀÌ¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â ³»¿ëÀ» ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ú½À´Ï´Ù.
(163:3.1-2)
ÁöÀú½º²²¼ ¸¶Å¸µµ¹«½º¿Í ´ëȸ¦ ¸¶Ä¥ ÁîÀ½, º£µå·Î¿Í ¿©·¯ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ÁöÀú½º ÁÖÀ§·Î ¸ð¿©µé¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±× ÀþÀº ºÎÀÚ°¡ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¶°³ªÀÚ, ¸öÀ» µ¹·Á »çµµµéÀ» º¸¸é¼ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù.; ¡°ºÎÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ µé¾î°¡±â¶õ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¾î·Á¿î °¡ ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó ! ¿µÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ» °ø°æÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½Àº ¹°Áú¿¡ Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.; ¾î´À ´©±¸µµ µÎ ÁÖÀÎÀ» ¼¶±æ ¼ö°¡ ¾øÀ½À̶ó. ¼Ó´ã¿¡ À̸£±â¸¦, ¡±À̱³µµÀÎÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò´Â °Íº¸´Ù ³«Å¸°¡ ¹Ù´Ã±¸¸Û¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ´õ ½±µµ´Ù.¡° À̸»¿¡ ´ëÇØ ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï, ¡±³«Å¸°¡ ¹Ù´Ã±¸¸Û¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â °ÍÀº, Àڱ⠸¸Á·¿¡ ºüÁø ºÎÀÚ°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ¿Õ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â ¸¸Å ½¬¿ì¸®¶ó.¡°
º£µå·Î¿Í »çµµµéÀº ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í¼ ³Ê¹«³ª ³î¶úÀ¸¸ç, ³î¶õ ³ª¸ÓÁö º£µå·Î°¡ ¹¯±â¸¦ ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ±×·¸´Ù¸é ´©°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ½À´Ï±î? Àç»êÀ» °¡Áø ¸ðµç À̵éÀº ¿Õ±¹ ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÇ³ª¿ä?¡± ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÁöÀú½º°¡ ´äÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¡°¾Æ´Ï´Ù º£µå·Î¾ß. ±×·¯³ª Àç»êÀ» ¹Ï°í ÀÌ¿¡ ¸Å´Þ¸®´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀº ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±æ·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ »ý¾Ö·Î µé¾î°¡±â°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾î·Á¿ì¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±×·± °æ¿ìÀÏÁö¶óµµ, Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÑ ¸¹Àº °ÍµéÀÌ Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¼Õ±æ ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖÁö´Â ¾Ê´À´Ï¶ó.; ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²²¶ó¸é ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.¡±
: À§ÀÇ ´ëÈ ³»¿ëÀº ¼º°æ¿¡¼ ¸»ÇÑ ³»¿ëÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀ» ä¿öÁֱ⿡ Á¶±Ýµµ ¸ðÀÚ¶óÁö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù. Áï óÀ½¿¡ ³«Å¸¿Í ºÎÀÚÀÇ ºñÀ¯´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¼Ó´ã¿¡ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» µÐ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¸®°í ³«Å¸°¡ ¹Ù´Ã±¸¸Û¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â °Í°ú ºÎÀÚ°¡ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ °¡´Â °Í°ú °°Àº ºñÁßÀ̳ª, ÀÌ´Â ºÎÀÚ°¡ Áö´Ñ ÀϹÝÀûÀÎ ¼ºÇ°¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸íÈ®È÷ ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Áï ºÎÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àç»ê¿¡ ¸¸Á·Çϰí À̸¦ ¹«¾ùº¸´Ùµµ ±ÍÁßÈ÷ ¿©±â¾î¼ ¿µÀûÀÎ »ýȰÀ» õ´ë½Ã ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ µÎµå·¯ÁüÀ¸·Î Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ °¡±â°¡ ¾î·Æ´Ù´Â ¸»À» ÇÑ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ºÎÀÚµéÀÌ¶óµµ Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù¶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¸»Àº ¿µÀûÀÎ ±æÀ» Ãß±¸ÇÔÀ» ¸»Çϸç ÀÌ¿¡ µû¶ó Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ °¥ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô µÈ´Ù°í °Á¶ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
À§ÀÇ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ±â·ÏÀÌ ÁöÀú½º²²¼ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ ³«Å¸¿Í ºÎÀÚ »çÀÌÀÇ ºñÀ¯¸¦ ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ÇØ¸íÇÏ¿© ÁÙ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹Ï½À´Ï´Ù. ¼º°æÀº Àηù¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº ¿µÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÖ°í ÀÖÀ¸³ª, ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î´Â À§¿Í °°ÀÌ À߸ø ÀüÇØÁø ºÎºÐµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¿Ö°îÇϰí ÀÖ´Â ³»¿ëµµ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ¹àÇôÁö±â¸¦ ±â´ëÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿ø¹®)
163:3.1 By the time Jesus had finished talking with Matadormus, Peter and a number of the apostles had gathered about him, and as the rich young man was departing, Jesus turned around to face the apostles and said: "You see how difficult it is for those who have riches to enter fully into the kingdom of God! Spiritual worship cannot be shared with material devotions; no man can serve two masters. You have a saying that it is `easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for the heathen to inherit eternal life.' And I declare that it is as easy for this camel to go through the needle's eye as for these self-satisfied rich ones to enter the kingdom of heaven."
163:3.2 When Peter and the apostles heard these words, they were astonished exceedingly, so much so that Peter said: "Who then, Lord, can be saved? Shall all who have riches be kept out of the kingdom?" And Jesus replied: "No, Peter, but all who put their trust in riches shall hardly enter into the spiritual life that leads to eternal progress. But even then, much which is impossible to man is not beyond the reach of the Father in heaven; rather should we recognize that with God all things are possible."
( Áú¹® 17 )
ÀÌŸ® °°Àº ³ª¶ó´Â ±¹¹ÎÀÇ 99%°¡ õÁÖ±³µµÀε¥,
»çȸ È¥¶õ°ú ¹üÁ˰¡ ¿Ö ±×¸® ¸¹À¸¸ç,
¼¼°èÀÇ ¸ð¹ü±¹ÀÌ µÇÁö ¸øÇϴ°¡ ?
: ³²¸ð¸£°Ô Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±íÀº °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Á³´ø À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀº ±×ÀÇ º¸¼öÀûÀÎ ¼ºÇâ ¶§¹®¿¡, Á¾±³¶ó°í ÇÑ´Ù¸é Á¤Å뼺À» Áö´Ñ õÁÖ±³°¡ °¡Àå ½Å·ÚÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Á¾±³·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿´´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©°ÜÁý´Ï´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ±³°¡ ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» Çà»çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ¾Æ¿ï·¯ ±³È²Ã»ÀÌ ÀÚ¸® Àâ°íÀÖ´Â ÀÌŸ®°¡ ´ç¿¬È÷ °¡Àå ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ °ÇÑ ±¹°¡ÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´ø ±×´Â, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ±¹°¡°¡ ¿Ö ¼¼°è ¿©·¯ ³ª¶óµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÁöµµÀûÀÎ ±¹°¡°¡ µÇÁö ¸øÇϰí Àִ°¡ÇÏ´Â Àǹ®À» Á¦±âÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
25³â Àü ±â¾÷ÀÎÀ¸·Î¼´Â ¶Ù¾î³µÀ¸³ª ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ È帧, ƯÈ÷ Á¾±³ÀÇ µ¿Çâ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©¼ ³ÐÀº Áö½ÄÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ» ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Â À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀº, 1,2Â÷ ¼¼°è´ëÀüÀ̶ó´Â ´ë °Ýº¯À» °ÞÀ¸¸é¼ ÀÌŸ®¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ À¯·´ ±¹°¡µéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ±âµ¶±³¿¡ ½Ä»óÇÏ¿©, ¿À·£ ¿ª»ç¸¦ Áö´Ñ È·ÁÇÑ Àå½ÄÀÇ ¼º´ç°ú ÷žÀÇ ±³È¸ °Ç¹°Àº ¸¹ÀÌ ³²¾Æ ÀÖÀ¸³ª ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ½Ã¹ÎµéÀº ž ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÁÖ¾îÁø °ü½À¿¡ µû¶ó ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº õÁÖ±³ ¶Ç´Â ±âµ¶±³Àεé·Î¼, ÀÏ ³â¿¡ °Ü¿ì ÇѵΠ¹ø °áÈ¥½ÄÀ̳ª Àå·Ê½ÄÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí´Â ¼º´ç ¹®ÅÎÀ» µé¾î¼Áöµµ ¾Ê´Â, Á¾±³¸¦ ÀÌ¹Ì ¶°³ ´Ù¸¸ ¸í¸ñ»óÀÇ ±³ÀεéÀ̶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À» ¼öµµ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¿õÀåÇÑ ¼º´çµéÀº °ü±¤°´À» À¯Ä¡Çϱâ À§ÇÑ ±¹°¡ÀÇ °ü±¤ÀÚ¿øÀ¸·Î¼ Ȱ¿ëµÇ°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, °Ü¿ì ¹é¹ßÀÇ ³ëÀεéÀÌ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¸Þ¿ì°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿À´Ã³¯ÀÇ Çö½ÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
°³ÀÎÀûÀÎ °üÁ¡À¸·Î ¿ª»ç¸¦ µÇµ¹¾Æ º¼ ¶§, Á¾±³´Â ¹®¸í°ú Èï¸Á¼º¼è¸¦ °°ÀÌÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
·Î¸¶°¡ À¯·´ÀÇ Áß½ÉÀ̾ú´ø ·Î¸¶Á¦±¹ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ±³´Â ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¹ø¿µ°ú ÇÔ²² ±× Àü¼º±â¸¦ ±¸°¡ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ÀÌ ºÐ¿µÇ¸é¼ ¼è¶ôÀÇ ±æ·Î Á¢¾îµéÀÚ ¹®¸íÀÇ ÃàÀÌ ÇÁ¶û½º¿Í ½ºÆäÀÎÀ» °ÅÃļ µ¶Àϰú ¿µ±¹À¸·Î ¹øÁ®°¬À¸¸ç, ÀÌ¿Í ¾Æ¿ï·¯ ±×¸®½ºµµ±³µµ ±× Áö¿ª°ú Á¤±Ç¿¡ ÀûÀÀÇÏ¿© ÇÁ·ÎÅ×½ºÅºÆ®¿Í ¼º°øÈ¸ µîÀ¸·Î ±× ÇüŸ¦ ¾à°£ ¹Ù²ã°¡¸é¼ ±× ±¹°¡ÀÇ ¿µÇâ·Â°ú ÇÔ²² Å©°Ô ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿´´ø ½Ã±â°¡ ÀÖ¾ú½À´Ï´Ù.
À̵é À¯·´ ±¹°¡µéÀÇ Àü¼º±â¿¡ À̾î¼, À¯·´ÀÇ À̹ÎÀÚµé·Î ÀÌ·èµÈ ¹Ì±¹ÀÇ °æ¿ì¿¡µµ, À̹ÎÀÚµéÀÌ °¡Áö°í °£ ±âµ¶±³°¡ ¹Ì±¹ÀÇ ¹ø¼º°ú ÇÔ²² Å©°Ô Ȱ¹ßÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, 20¼¼±â¿¡ µé¾î¼¸é¼ Àü ¼¼°è·Î ³Î¸® ÆÛÁ®³ª°¡°Ô µÇ¾î, ±× ¿µÇâÀÇ Çϳª·Î ¿ì¸®³ª¶óµµ ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ ¹ø¼º±â¸¦ ¸ÂÀÌÇÏ¿´´ø °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¿Â°® °í³À» °ÞÀº ¿ì¸®³ª¶ó°¡ ±× ±¹·ÂÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦ ¼¼°èÀÇ ¼±µÎÀûÀÎ ±¹°¡µé Áß ÇϳªÀÇ ¼¿¿¡ µé¾î¼¸é¼, ¿ì¸®³ª¶ó Á¾±³ÀεéÀÇ ÇØ¿Ü Ȱµ¿ ¼ýÀÚ´Â ±Þ¼Óµµ·Î Áõ°¡ÇÏ¿© ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ÆÄ°ß ¼ýÀÚ·Î º»´Ù¸é ¹Ì±¹ ´ÙÀ½À¸·Î ¼¼°è 2À§ÀÌÁö¸¸ Àα¸ ºñÀ²·Î µûÁø´Ù¸é ¹Ì±¹º¸´Ù ³ôÀº ¼¼°è 1À§ÀÇ À§Ä¡¸¦ Â÷ÁöÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¼¼°è ¾î´À ±¸¼® ¾î´À µµ½Ã¸¦ °¡´õ¶óµµ ¿ì¸®³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ÆÄ°ßµÈ Àüµµ»çµéÀÌ ¿½ÉÈ÷ ÇöÁö¿¡ ÀûÀÀÇÏ¸é¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ´Â ¸ð½ÀÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ³î¶ö ÀÏÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
µû¶ó¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿ª»ç¸¦ µÚµ¹¾Æ º¼ ¶§, ±¹°¡ÀÇ Èï¸Á¼º¼è¿Í Á¾±³ÀÇ ¹ø¿µ¼è¶ôÀÇ »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ±íÀº ¿¬°ü¼ºÀÌ ÀÖ¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
2õ ³â´ë ÃÊ, ÀÌ ½Ã´ëÀÇ »õ·Î¿î °è½Ã¼¶ó°í ¾Ë·ÁÁø À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ Çö ½Ã´ë¿¡ °¡Àå ¹ø¿µÀ» ´©¸®°í ÀÖ´Â ¹Ì±¹¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÈ ¹è°æ¿¡µµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Á¾±³¿Í ±¹°¡ »çÀÌÀÇ ¿ªÇаü°è°¡ ±ò·ÁÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØµË´Ï´Ù.
¹Ì±¹ÀÇ ¹ø¿µ°ú ÇÔ²² À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ Àü ¼¼°è Àηù¿¡°Ô ³Î¸® ÀüÆÄµÇ±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó¸é¼, ¾Æ¿ï·¯ Çѱ¹µµ ±¹·Â ½ÅÀå°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÇ È®´ë¿¡ Å« ¸òÀ» Çϱ⸦ ±â¿øÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
( Áú¹® 18 )
½Å¾ÓÀÎÀº ¶§¶§·Î ±¤ÀÎó·³ µÇ´Âµ¥, °ø»ê´ç¿øÀÌ °ø»êÁÖÀÇ¿¡
¹ÌÄ¡´Â °Í°ú ¾î¶»°Ô ´Ù¸¥°¡ ?
: ´äº¯ÇϱⰡ ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ Á¤½ÅȰµ¿°ú µÎ³ú¿ÍÀÇ °ü°è¸¦ °´°üÀûÀ¸·Î Áõ¸íÇϱⰡ ÂüÀ¸·Î Èûµé±â ¶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ¿À´Ã ¾ÆÄ§ ¾î´À ½Å¹® ±â»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé, û¼Ò³âµéÀÌ ÄÄÇ»ÅÍ °ÔÀÓ Áßµ¶¿¡ ºüÁ®¼ Á¤»óÀûÀÎ »ýȰÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì°¡ ¸¹´Ù°í ÀüÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¾î¶² ¸é¿¡¼ º»´Ù¸é, Á¾±³¿¡ ½ÉÃëÇϰųª »ç»ó¿¡ Áý³äÇÏ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ Á¤½Å Çö»óµµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Áßµ¶ Çö»óÀÇ ÇÑ °¡ÁöÀÏ °æ¿ì°¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
½ÄÀ½À» °Å¸£´Ù½ÃÇÇ ÇÏ¸é¼ ±íÀº »êÀ̳ª °ñ¹æ¿¡¼ °¡ºÎÁ¸¦ Ʋ°í ´«À» °¨°í Áø¸®¸¦ Ãß±¸Çϰųª, ¡°XX õ±¹ XX Áö¿Á¡±À̶õ ÇÇÄÏÀ» ³ôÀÌ Ã³µé°í ¸íµ¿ ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥¼ Å« ¼Ò¸®¸¦ Áö¸£¸é¼ Àüµµ¸¦ ÇÏ´Â ½ÅµµÀ̰ųª, ¾Æ´Ï¸é À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀÌ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °ø»êÁÖÀÇÀÚµé, Áï ÀϺ» °Á¡±âÀÇ °í³À» °ÞÀ¸¸é¼ ¿ì¸®³ª¶óÀÇ ¸¹Àº ÀþÀº Áö½ÄÃþÀÌ °ø»êÁÖÀÇ¿¡ ¿±¤ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç À̵éÀÌ ±¤º¹ ÈÄ Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î À̳äÀ» Àü°³ÇÏ´Ù°¡ Çѱ¹ÀüÀïÀÌ ³¡³¯ ¹«·Æ ´ë°Å ºÏÇÑÀ¸·Î µé¾î°£ ¼ÒÀ§ »ç»ó°¡µé, ÀÌµé »çÀ̰¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ´Ù¸¥°¡¸¦ Áõ¸íÇϱⰡ ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
´ÜÀûÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é Á¤»ó°ú ºñÁ¤»óÀÇ Â÷À̶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú½À´Ï´Ù. Á¾±³³ª À̳äÀ̳ª ÀÚ±â ÁÖ°ü, ÆÇ´ÜÀÌ °íÁýÀ̳ª Æí°ß¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÁÖ°ü°ú »ý°¢À» Á¸ÁßÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù¸é ÀÌ´Â Á¤»óÀÏ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¹Ý¸é ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½°ú ÆÇ´ÜÀÌ Àý´ëÀûÀ̶ó´Â »ý°¢¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷ÀÇ »ý°¢°ú ÁÖ°üÀ» À̼ºÀûÀ¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇϱ⸦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Â »óŸ¦ ºñÁ¤»óÀûÀ̶ó°í ÃßÁ¤ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±âÁظ¶Àúµµ Àã´ë¸¦ ÀçµíÀÌ ¶Ñ·ÇÀÌ ±¸º°À» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï±â ¶§¹®¿¡ Á¤»ó°ú ÀÌ»óÀ» ±¸ºÐÇϱâ´Â ¾î·Á¿î °Ô Çö½ÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ Á¤½Å Çö»óÀÇ °á°ú°¡ ±× °³ÀÎÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀå¿¡ ±â¿©¸¦ Çϴ Ȱµ¿Àΰ¡ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡, Áï Áø¸®¿Í ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò°ú ÂøÇÏ°í ¼±ÇÔ, ÀǷοò°ú »ç¶ûÀÇ Á¤½Å µîÀ» ±àÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â, ³ôÀº °¡Ä¡¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â ÇൿÀΰ¡ ¾Æ´Ñ°¡¿¡ ´Þ·È´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº Çö»ó°ú °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¿¡ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº ¼³¸íÀÌ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(110:4.5)
Àΰ£ÀûÀÓ°ú ½Å¼ºÇÔ »çÀÌ, »ç¶÷ °ú ½Å »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ¾öû³ Â÷À̰¡ Á¸ÀçÇÑ´Ù. À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ÀÎÁ¾µéÀº Àü±âÀûÀ¸·Î ÈÇÐÀûÀ¸·Î ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ½ÉÇÏ°Ô Áö¹è¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÀϹÝÀû ÇൿÀº ³Ê¹«³ª µ¿¹°ÀûÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀÇ Åë»óÀû ¹ÝÀÀÀº ³Ê¹«³ª °¨Á¤ÀûÀÓÀ¸·Î¼, °üÁ¶ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¾È³»Çϰí ÁöµµÇϱ⿡´Â ³Ê¹«³ª ¾î·Æ°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ´ç½Å³×µéÀº ¿ë±âÀÖ´Â °á½É°ú Çå½ÅÀûÀÎ ÇùÁ¶½ÉÀÌ ³Ê¹«³ª °á¿©µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾î¼, ´ç½Åµé ¾È¿¡ ÇÔ²² »ì¾Æ°¡´Â Á¶À²ÀÚµéÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú ¹Ù·Î ¼ÒÅëÇϱ⿡´Â °ÅÀÇ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÈ´Ù. ºñ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÁøÈÇÏ´Â À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡°Ô »õ·Î¿î Áø¸®ÀÇ ¼¶±¤À» ºû³ª°Ô ÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì¿¡µµ, ´ëºÎºÐ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿µÀûÀÎ °è½Ã´Â »ý¸íüÀÇ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ÀÒ°ÔÇÏ¿© ¹ßÀÛÀûÀÎ ±¤½ÅÀû »óÅ¿¡ ºüÁ® µé°Ô Çϰųª, ¶Ç´Â ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ ÁöÀû °Ýµ¿À» À¯¹ß½ÃÄÑ Âü´ãÇÑ °á°ú¸¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ¸¹Àº »õ·Î¿î Á¾±³¿Í ÀÌ»óÇÑ ¡°--ÁÖÀÇ¡±´Â »ý°¢ Á¶À²ÀÚ¿ÍÀÇ ¹Ì¼÷ÇÑ, ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÑ, À߸ø ÀÌÇØµÈ, ±×¸®°í ¿Ö°îµÈ ¼ÒÅë¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¹ß»ýµÈ´Ù.
: À§ÀÇ ³»¿ë¿¡ µû¸£¸é, ±¤½ÅÀû Á¾±³Àΰú ºñÁ¤»óÀûÀÎ ÇൿÀ» ÇÏ´Â »ç»ó°¡µéÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Àΰ£ ¾È¿¡ ÇÔ²²ÇÏ´Â »ý°¢ Á¶À²ÀÚ°¡ ÁÖ´Â ¿µ°¨ÀÇ ÀÚ±ØÀ» Àß ¸ø ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©¼ ÀÌ»óÇÑ ÇൿÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â °æ¿ì°¡ ¸¹´Ù°í ¼³¸íÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ¹ßÀüÀ» À§ÇÑ ¾î¿ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ºÎÀÛ¿ëÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØ´Â µÇÁö¸¸ ¾ÈŸ±î¿î Àΰ£ÀÇ ¾àÁ¡ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Á¤½ÅÀÇ ¼¼°è´Â ¿ª¼³°ú ¾ÆÀ̷δϰ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ Çö»óÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØµË´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸Á»ó°ú ÁýÂø¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á¸é, ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀÖ´Â ±×´ë·Î¸¦ °üÁ¶ÇÏ¿© À߸øµÈ »ý°¢°ú ½À°üÀ» °íÄ¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¿©À¯¸¦ °¡Á®¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÁÖÀ§ÀÇ Çö»ó°ú Àΰ£°ü°è¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÁöÀûÀÎ Çö¸íÇÔ°ú ¿µÀûÀÎ °¡Ä¡¸¦ ±âÁØÀ¸·Î ´ëóÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¼¼¸¦ °¡ÁüÀÌ Áß¿äÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢µË´Ï´Ù.
ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Á¾±³»ýȰÀº Á¤»óÀûÀÎ »ýȰ¿¡ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» µÎ¾î¾ß ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ ¿ø¹® )
110:4.5 There exists a vast gulf between the human and the divine, between man and God. The Urantia races are so largely electrically and chemically controlled, so highly animallike in their common behavior, so emotional in their ordinary reactions, that it becomes exceedingly difficult for the Monitors to guide and direct them. You are so devoid of courageous decisions and consecrated co-operation that your indwelling Adjusters find it next to impossible to communicate directly with the human mind. Even when they do find it possible to flash a gleam of new truth to the evolving mortal soul, this spiritual revelation often so blinds the creature as to precipitate a convulsion of fanaticism or to initiate some other intellectual upheaval which results disastrously. Many a new religion and strange " ism " has arisen from the aborted, imperfect, misunderstood, and garbled communications of the Thought Adjusters.
( Áú¹® 19 )
õÁÖ±³¿Í °ø»êÁÖÀÇ´Â »ó±ØÀ̶ó°í Çϴµ¥, õÁÖ±³µµ°¡ ¸¹Àº
³ª¶óµéÀÌ ¿Ö °ø»ê±¹ÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ª ?
¿¹ : Æú¶õµå µî µ¿±¸Á¦±¹, ´ÏÄ«¶ó±¸¾Æ µî
: À§ÀÇ Áú¹®Àº Á¾±³¿Í Á¤ºÎ üÁ¦, ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î õÁÖ±³¿Í °ø»êÁÖÀÇÀÇ °ü°è¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹¯°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Áß¼¼ À¯·´ÀÌ ¸£³×»ó½º¸¦ °ÅÄ¡¸é¼ ½Ã¹Î ÀÇ½Ä ¼öÁØÀÌ Çâ»óµÇÀÚ, ¿Õ±ÇÁÖÀǰ¡ Â÷·Ê·Î ¼èÅðÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ ½Ã±â¿¡ ´ëµÎÇÑ °ø»êÁÖÀÇ »ç»óÀÌ ½î·ÃÀ» ºñ·ÔÇÑ µ¿±¸±ÇÀÇ ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ Á¤±ÇÀ» Àå¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀÌ µ¿±¸ÀÇ °ø»êÈ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
µû¶ó¼ µ¿±¸±ÇÀÇ °ø»êȴ ƯÁ¤ Áö¿ª¿¡¼ ƯÁ¤ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿¡ ÀϾ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾ú´ø ½Ã´ëÀû »ê¹°À̾ú½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ½Ã´ëÀû »ê¹°ÀÌ ¿À´Ã³¯ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ½Ã´ë¸¦ ¸ÂÀ¸¸é¼ ÀÌ¹Ì ¼è¶ôÀÇ ±æ·Î Á¢¾îµé¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÇöÀç´Â ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ °ø»êÁÖÀÇ ±¹°¡µéÀÌ ±× Á¤ºÎ ÇüŸ¦ ¹Ù²Ù¾î ¼öÁ¤ »çȸÁÖÀÇ·Î ÀüȯÇϰųª, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¹ÎÁÖÁÖÀÇ·Î ¹Ù²î¾î °¡°í ÀÖ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ½Ã´ëÀû º¯È°¡ ÀϾ±â Àü¿¡ Ÿ°èÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î À§¿Í °°Àº Áú¹®À» ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØµË´Ï´Ù.
Á¾±³¿Í Á¤±ÇÀº ¼·ÎÀÇ ÀÌÇØ°ü°è¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ¼·Î ŸÇùÀ» Çϰųª, Ȱ¿ëÀ» Çϰųª, ź¾ÐÀ» ÇÏ´Â µî ½Ã´ë¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ¿©·¯ ÇüÅ·Π³ªÅ¸³ª°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ´Â Àηù°¡ ¹ßÀüÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Â ÇϳªÀÇ Çö»óÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
½Ã´ëÀÇ È帧°ú ÇÔ²² Àηù°¡ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀåÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é, ±× »çȸ ±¹°¡ÀÇ Ã¼Á¦ Çüŵµ ¾Æ¿ï·¯ ¹ßÀüÇÏ¿© Àΰ£ÀÇ º¹¸®¸¦ À§ÇÑ ¾ÈÁ¤ÀûÀÎ ÇüÅ·Π³ª¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÇöÀçÀÇ Àηù´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ¹ßÀüÀÇ Ãʱ⠴ܰ踦 °Ü¿ì Áö³ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤ÀÌ µË´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ÀηùÀÇ ¹®È¿Í ¹®¸í, ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀÌ ÃÖ°í ¼öÁØ¿¡ À̸£´Â ´Ü°è¸¦ ¡°ºû °ú »ý¸í¡± (light and life)ÀÇ ½Ã´ë¶ó°í À̸£¸é¼, ¾ðÁ¨°¡ Àηù¿¡°Ô ±×·¯ÇÑ ³¯ÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿Ã °ÍÀ̶ó°í °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¿ì¸® Ç༺ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ´Â ¿ìÁÖ¿¡¼ Ưº°³ª°Ô Áö¿ª¿ìÁÖÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚ°¡ ÁöÀú½º¶ó´Â Àΰ£À¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡¼ »ý¾Ö¸¦ º¸³¿À¸·Î¼, Áï ¼ö¿©ÇÔÀ¸·Î¼, ±×¿¡ µû¸¥ ÇýÅÃÀ¸·Î Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿µÀÌ Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö°Ô µÊ¿¡ µû¶ó¼ º¸´Ù »¡¸® ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼ºÀåÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °¡´É¼ºÀ» °¡Áö°Ô µÇ¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ Àΰ£ÀÌ ºü¸¥ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀåÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î ºü¸¥ ½Ã±â ¾È¿¡ ÀÌ»óÀûÀÎ ¼¼»ó, ºû°ú »ý¸íÀÇ ½Ã´ë¸¦ ¸ÂÀÌÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(72:12.5)
¼ö¿©¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ¼¼»ó À§¿¡ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ½ñ¾Æ ºÎ¾îÁüÀ¸·Î¼ ±× ¼¼»óÀÇ Àΰ£ Á¾Á·¿¡°Ô Áö´ëÇÑ Çâ»óÀ» ½ÇÇöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇÏ¿© ÁØ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ´Â ¹ý·üÀ̳ª Á¶Á÷, ÇüÅÂ, °ü½À, ¾ð¾î µîÀ» °®Ãá Ç༺ÀÇ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ º¸´Ù »¡¸® ½ÇÇöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç - ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀº ÁعýÀÇ Á¤½Å¾Æ·¡ ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ Æòȸ¦ ¼ö¸³Çϴµ¥ Å« °øÇåÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô µÇ¸ç ±×¸®°í ¾ðÁ¨°¡´Â ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ÀüÁøÇÏ´Â ÂüµÈ ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¿©¸íÀ» ¿¾î ÁÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.; ±×¸®°í ±×·¯ÇÑ ½Ã´ë´Â Ç༺ÀÌ À¯ÅäÇǾƸ¦ ¸ÂÀÌÇÏ´Â ºû°ú »ý¸íÀÇ ½Ã´ë·Î µé¾î°¡´Â ¹®ÅÎÀÌ µÈ´Ù.
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿ø¹® )
72:12.5 The pouring out of the Spirit of Truth provides the spiritual foundation for the realization of great achievements in the interests of the human race of the bestowal world. Urantia is therefore far better prepared for the more immediate realization of a planetary government with its laws, mechanisms, symbols, conventions, and language—all of which could contribute so mightily to the establishment of world-wide peace under law and could lead to the sometime dawning of a real age of spiritual striving; and such an age is the planetary threshold to the utopian ages of light and life.
( Áú¹® 20 )
¿ì¸®³ª¶ó´Â µÎ Áý °Ç³Ê ±³È¸°¡ ÀÖ°í ½ÅÀÚµµ ¸¹Àºµ¥,
»çȸ¹üÁË¿Í ½Ã·ÃÀÌ ¿Ö ±×¸® ¸¹Àº°¡ ?
: Á¾±³ÀÎÀº ÀÚ±â Çൿ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼±¾Ç°ú ±×¿¡ µû¸¥ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ³»¼¼¸¦ ¹Ï´Â °ÍÀÌ ±âº» ¹ÙÅÁÀÌ µÇ°í ÀÖÀ½À¸·Î ºñÁ¾±³Àο¡ ºñÇÏ¿© ¹üÁËÀ²ÀÌ ³·À» °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª Á¾±³ÀÎÀº »çȸ ±¸¼º¿øÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐ¿¡ Áö³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î, »çȸÀû °¥µî°ú ¹üÁËÀ²À» Á¾±³¿Í Á÷Á¢ ¿¬°ü½ÃŰ´Â °ÍÀº ÀûÀýÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
( Áú¹® 21 )
·Î¸¶ ±³È²ÀÇ °áÁ¤¿£ À߸øÀÌ ¾ø´Âµ¥, ±×µµ »ç¶÷Àε¥
¾î¶»°Ô ±×·± µ¶¼±ÀÌ °¡´ÉÇѰ¡ ?
: ·Î¸¶ ±³È²Àº Ä«Å縯 »çÁ¦ÀÇ ±æ·Î µé¾î¼± ÈÄ ¿À·£ Á¾±³ »ýȰ ³¡¿¡, ·Î¸¶ ±³È²Ã»¿¡¼ Ãß±â°æµéÀÌ Âü¼®ÀÚ 2/3 ÀÌ»óÀÇ Âù¼ºÀ¸·Î ¼±ÃâÀ» Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Çϴÿ¡¼ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ´Â °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï°í »ç¶÷ÀÎ »çÁ¦µéÀÌ »Ì´Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Àι°ÀÇ ¼±Á¤¿¡ Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ, ±³ÆÄÀûÀÎ, ÀÎÁ¾°£ÀÇ ÀÌÇØ°ü°è°¡ ´ç¿¬È÷ ¿µÇâÀ» ³¢Ä¥ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ¾î¶»°Ô ¼±Á¤ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´ø ±³È²µµ Àΰ£ÀÓ¿¡ Ʋ¸²ÀÌ ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. Àΰ£Àº Áö½Ä°ú ´É·Â¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÇѰ谡 ÀÖÀ¸¸ç µû¶ó¼ ´ç¿¬È÷ ½Ç¼ö¿Í À߸øÀ» ÀúÁö¸¦ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
±³È²À» Pope¶ó ºÎ¸£¸ç ÀÌ´Â ¶óƾ¾î papa ¡°¾Æ¹öÁö¡±¿¡¼ À¯·¡ÇÏ¿© ¾à 5¼¼±â °æºÎÅÍ »ç¿ëµÈ ¸íĪÀÔ´Ï´Ù. óÀ½ ±âµ¶±³¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÑ º£µå·Î°¡ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¼ö¼® »çÁ¦·Î ÀÖ´Ù°¡ »ç¸ÁÇÑ ÈÄ, ±× µÚ¸¦ ÀÌÀº »çÁ¦¿¡°Ô ¡°¼º º£µå·ÎÀÇ ´ë¸®ÀÚ¡±¶ó´Â À̸§À» ºÙ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ ¸íĪÀ» ¡°±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ´ë¸®ÀÚ¡±¶ó°í ¹Ù²Ù¾î ºÒ·¶´Ù°¡, µÚ¿¡ ±³È² ¡°Pope"·Î º¯°æÇÑ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±³È²¿¡°Ô 1870³â ¿¸° ¹ÙÆ¼Ä °øÀÇȸ´Â ±³È²ÀÇ ¹«¿À·ù, Áï ½ÅÀû ÁöÀ§¸¦ ºÎ¿©ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ °øÀÇȸ´Â ±³È²Á÷ÀÌ ½ÅÀû ÁöÀ§¸¦ °¡Áø Á¸Àç¶ó°í ¼±¾ðÇÏ¸é¼ ±× ±Ù°Å·Î ¼º°æ¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Á÷Á¢ ÀÌ Á÷Ã¥À» º£µå·Î¿Í ±× ÈİèÀڵ鿡°Ô À§ÀÓÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®À̶ó°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
¸¶Å 16:18 "³Ê´Â º£µå·ÎÀÌ´Ù. ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ ³» ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ï ÅÍÀÎ Áï Á×À½ÀÇ Èûµµ °¨È÷ ±×°ÍÀ» ´©¸£Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ³ª´Â ³Ê¿¡°Ô Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ¿¼è¸¦ ÁÖ°Ú´Ù. ³×°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¶¥¿¡¼ ¸Å¸é Çϴÿ¡¼µµ ¸Å¿© ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶¥¿¡¼ Ç®¸é Çϴÿ¡¼µµ Ç®·Á ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù"
À§ ¼º°æÀÇ ³»¿ëÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÃÖÈÄÀÇ ¸¸Âù¿¡¼ º»·¡ À̸§ÀÌ ½Ã¸óÀÎ Á¦ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º£µå·Î¶ó´Â À̸§À» Áö¾îÁÖ¸é¼ ±×ÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¿ªÇÒ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¼è¸¦ ºñÀ¯ÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. º£µå·Î¶õ ±×¸®½º¾î·Î "¹Ý¼®"À̶õ Àǹ̷μ ¾ÕÀ¸·ÎÀÇ Á¾±³È°µ¿¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ Ãʼ®À̵Ƕó´Â Àǹ̿´½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ º£µå·Î¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼ö´Â ±× ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾èÀ½À» ÁöÀûÇÏ¸é¼ ¼¼¹ø ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ºÎÁ¤ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ À§¿¡ ÀοëÇÑ ¾ð±ÞÀÌ º£µå·Î¿¡°Ô ½ÅÀûÀÎ ±ÇÇÑÀ» ÁØ °ÍÀÎÁö, ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ±íÀº ½Å·Ú¿Í ºÎŹÀÇ Ç¥ÇöÀÎÁö ±× ³»¿ëÀÇ ÇØ¼®¿¡ µû¶ó ´Þ¶óÁú ¼öµµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±ÇÇÑÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù°í ÇØ¼®ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±× ±ÇÇÑÀÌ ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ »çÁ¦¿¡°Ô ½Â°èµÈ´Ù´Â ±Ù°Åµµ Èñ¹ÚÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
±³È²ÀÇ ¹«¿À·ù¼³À» ºÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °³½Å°íÀÇ ÀϺΠ½ÅÇÐÀÚµéÀº ¿¹¼ö²²¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¾ð±ÞÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Âµ¥, Èļ¼¿¡ ±³È²ÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ °ÈÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼º°æ¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³»¿ëÀ» Ãß°¡·Î »ðÀԵǾú´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇϱ⵵ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
»ó½ÄÀûÀ¸·Î, À̼ºÀûÀ¸·Î, ±³È²ÀÇ ¹«¿À·ù¼³Àº Á» Áö³ªÄ£ ÁÖÀåÀÔ´Ï´Ù. Áö³ 2õ ³â °£ ÀÏ¾î³ ±³È²ÀÇ ¿ª»ç´Â ¸ðµÎ°¡ Àß ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â »ç½ÇÀÔ´Ï´Ù. Áß¼¼ ÇÑ ¶§ Áöµ¿¼³À» ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â °úÇÐÀÚ¸¦ ±³È²ÀÌ Ã³¹úÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿Õ±Ç°ú Èû°Ü·ç±â¸¦ ¹ú¸®´Ù°¡ ¿Â°® ¼ö¸ð¸¦ °Þ±âµµ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, À§¾öÀÌ ³ÑÄ¡´Â È·ÁÇÑ ¼º´çÀ» °ÇÃàÇÏ·Á°í ¸éÁ˺θ¦ ÆÇ¸ÅÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÃÖ±Ù¿¡´Â ¼º°æÀÇ Ã¢¼¼±â ±³¸®¿¡ µû¸¥ Àý´ëÀû âÁ¶·ÐÀÌ °úÇаú Á¤¸éÀ¸·Î »óÄ¡µÇÀÚ ÇÑ¹ß ¹°·¯¼¼ ÁøÈ·ÐÀ» ÀϺΠ¼ö¿ëÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ´Â µî, ±³È²ÀÇ ÆÇ´Ü°ú Çൿµµ ½Ã´ë°¡ Áö³ª¸é À߸øÀÓÀÌ µå·¯³ª±âµµ Çϰí, ±× ŵµ¸¦ ¹Ù²Ù±âµµ ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ »ýȰ°ú Çå½ÅÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© Áø¸®¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ·Á´Â Àû±ØÀûÀÎ ÀÚ¼¼´Â ³ôÀÌ Æò°¡ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°ÚÀ¸³ª, ±×·¯ÇÑ °³ÀÎÀûÀΠŵµ¸¦ »çȸ Àü¹ÝÀûÀÎ ¹®Á¦ÀÇ ÆÇ´Ü°ú ¿¬°á½ÃÅ´Àº ¹«¸®À̸ç, ³ª¾Æ°¡ ½Å°ÝÈÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Áö³ªÄ£ ¿ì»óÈ·Î ¿©°ÜÁý´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±³È²ÀÇ ¹«¿À·ù¼³Àº, ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ³ºÀº ¸¶¸®¾Æ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿øÁ˰¡ ¾øÀ¸¸ç Æò»ý µ¿Á¤³àÀ̾ú´Ù´Â ÁÖÀå°ú ÇÔ²² õÁÖ±³°¡ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î Ç®¾î¾ß ÇÒ ¼÷Á¦ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
( Áú¹® 22 )
½ÅºÎ´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷Àΰ¡ ? ¿Ö µ¶½ÅÀΰ¡ ?
¼ö³à´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷Àΰ¡ ? ¿Ö µ¶½ÅÀΰ¡ ?
: ½ÅºÎ³ª ¼ö³à´Â ³²³àÀÇ Â÷ÀÌ´Â ÀÖÀ¸³ª Á¾±³Àû ÀÌÀ¯·Î µ¶½ÅÀ» ÁöŲ´Ù´Â Á¡¿¡¼´Â °°Àº À§Ä¡¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ÀÌ ±ÛÀ» ´Ù·ë¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ À̵éÀ» ½ÅºÎ·Î ´ëº¯ÇϰڽÀ´Ï´Ù.
¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ½ÅºÎ, Áï »çÁ¦ Á¦µµ°¡ ±âµ¶±³¿¡ µµÀÔµÈ °ÍÀº, À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ ±¸¾à½Ã´ë·Î °Å½½·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°©´Ï´Ù. À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·Àº Á¦»ç¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ½Å°ú Á¢ÃËÇÏ°í ¼þ¹èÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ Á¦»ç¸¦ ÁÖÀçÇÏ´Â »çÁ¦¸¦ Ư¼öÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »çÁ¦¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÁ· °¡¿îµ¥ ·¹À§ ºÎÁ·À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¼±¹ßÇÏ´Â ÀüÅëÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±¸¾à ¼º°æ ·¹À§±â´Â À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ Á¦»ç Áö³»´Â ¹æ¹ý°ú »çÁ¦¿¡ °üÇÑ À̾߱⸸À» ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î Àû¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·Àº ±×µéÀÇ ½ÅÀÎ ¾ßÈÑ¿¡°Ô °î½ÄÀ̳ª ¼Ò, ¾çÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡¸é¼ Áö³»´Â Á¦»çÀÇ ÁøÇà ¹æ¹ý¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾öÁßÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾Æ¿ï·¯ Á¦»ç¸¦ Áö³»´Â »çÁ¦¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±ÔÁ¦µµ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¾ö°ÝÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ·¹À§±â 18 Àå¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »çÁ¦µéÀº ¡®ºÎ²ô·¯¿î °÷À» ¹þ±âÁö ¸»¶ó¡°¶ó´Â ¸»·Î¼ ¿©¼º°ú ¸Ö¸®ÇÏ°í ¼º°ü°è¸¦ °®Áö ¸» °ÍÀ» ±ÔÁ¤ÇÏ´Â ³»¿ëÀÌ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±ÔÁ¤À» ¹Ì·ç¾î º¸¾Æ À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ »çÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô´Â ¿©¼º°úÀÇ ¼º°ü°è, ³ª¾Æ°¡ °áÈ¥±îÁö ±ÔÁ¦¸¦ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î ½ÅÇÐÀÚµéÀº ÇØ¼®Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª Ãʱ⠱⵶±³ÀεéÀÇ »çÁ¦¿¡°Ô ²À µ¶½ÅÀÌ ¿ä±¸µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Îµµ º¸ÀÌÁö´Â ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù. ¸¶Åº¹À½ 8:14 ¿¡ ¡°¿¹¼ö²²¼ º£µå·ÎÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¬À» ¶§, º£µå·ÎÀÇ Àå¸ð°¡ ¸¶Ä§ ¿º´À¸·Î ¾Î¾Æ´©¿ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.¡±¶ó´Â ±¸ÀýÀÌ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Àå¸ð°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀº °áÈ¥À» ÇÏ¿´´Ù´Â ÀǹÌÀÔ´Ï´Ù. º£µå·Î°¡ ÅÂ¾î³ ½Ã±â´Â ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª AD 64³â¿¡ ¼ø±³ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ¾îºÎÀÎ ±×°¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸¸³µÀ» ¶§´Â ¾Æ¸¶ 20´ë¿´À» °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¾ðÁ¦ °áÈ¥À» ÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö´Â ¸íÈ®ÇÏÁö ¾Ê½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª º£µå·Î»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµéµµ °áÈ¥ »ýȰÀ» À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´´Ù´Â ±â·ÏÀÌ ³²¾ÆÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹Ì·ç¾î º¸¾Æ, °áÈ¥¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô °ÅºÎ ¹ÝÀÀÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃßÁ¤µË´Ï´Ù.
1074³â õÁÖ±³ ±³È² ±×·¹°í¸® 7¼¼´Â °áÈ¥ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº »çÁ¦°¡ µÉ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç »çÁ¦´Â Æò»ý µ¶½ÅÀ» À¯ÁöÇϵµ·Ï °ø½ÄÀûÀ¸·Î ±ÔÁ¤ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ¾Æ¸¶ º£µå·Î ÀÌÈÄ »çÁ¦°¡ ¹Ì»ç¸¦ ¿Ã¸®´Â ÀüÅëÀÌ À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ »çÁ¦ Á¤½Å°ú ¿¬°áµÇ¸é¼ µ¶½ÅÀ» °Á¶ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ƯÈ÷ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ À§´ëÇÑ »çÁ¦·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇϴ õÁÖ±³´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ µ¶½ÅÀ¸·Î »ì¾Ò±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ±× µÚ¸¦ ÀÕ´Â »çÁ¦µµ ´ç¿¬È÷ µ¶½ÅÀ¸·Î »ì¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¾ú´ø °ÍÀ¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜÀÌ µË´Ï´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ½Ã±â¿¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ±ÇÇѰú ¿Õ±Ç »çÀÌ¿¡ ¼·Î Èû°Ü·ç±â¸¦ ÇÏ¸é¼ »çÁ¦ÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¿Í ±ÇÇÑÀ» ´ë¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î ³ôÀ̱â À§ÇÏ¿© µ¶½ÅÁÖÀǸ¦ °ÈÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ¸·Îµµ ÃßÁ¤ÀÌ µÇ±âµµ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ·Î¸¶ ±³È²Ã»ÀÇ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±ÔÁ¤¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í µ¿¹æ Á¤±³´Â ±× Á¤Ã¥À» ¾à°£ ´Þ¸®ÇÏ¿©, °áÈ¥ÇÑ ½ÅÀÚµµ ½ÅºÎ°¡ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×·¯ÇÑ ½ÅºÎ´Â ÁÖ±³°¡ µÉ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ¾Æ¿ï·¯ ¹è¿ìÀÚÀÇ »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î µ¶½ÅÀÌ µÈ ÈÄ ÀçÈ¥µµ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô ±ÔÁ¤ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
·Î¸¶ ±³È²Ã»ÀÌ ¸¸µç ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±ÔÁ¤Àº ½Ã´ë¸¦ Áö³ª¸é¼ Á¡Á¡ ´õ¿í °ÈµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ½ÅºÎ°¡ µÇ·Á´Â ½Åµµ´Â ¿À·£ ±â°£¿¡ °ÉÃļ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ±³À°°ú »çÁ¦¼Ç° ¹× Á¾½Å¼¿ø µîÀÇ ¾î·Á¿î ¼öµµ»çÀÇ °úÁ¤À» °ÅÄ£ ÈÄ °Ü¿ì ½ÅºÎ°¡ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾î·Á¿î °úÁ¤À» °ÅÃļ ÀÏ´Ü ½ÅºÎ°¡ µÇ¸é ±× »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ðµç »ýȰ°ú ³ëÈıîÁö öÀúÈ÷ º¸ÀåÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸¾à ½ÅºÎ°¡ µÈ ÈÄ ±³¸®¸¦ À§¹ÝÇÏ°í °áÈ¥À» ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é, ±³È¸´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹è¹ÝÇÏ¿´À» »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó °£À½Á˱îÁö ÀúÁú·¶´Ù´Â ½ÉÆÇÀ» ³»·Á, °í¹é¼º»ç¿Í ¼ºÃ¼ÀÇ½Ä µî ¸ðµç ±³È¸ Ȱµ¿ÀÇ Âü¿©¸¦ ±ÝÁöÇϰí, ½ÅÀÚÀÇ Àڰݸ¶Àú ¹ÚÅ»ÇÏ¿© Ãß¹æÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
õÁÖ±³ÀÇ ±³¸®¿Í ¹æÄ§À» ºñÆÇÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾øÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª Áø¸®¸¦ ã°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÑ´Ù´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ »ýȰÀÌ Àΰ£ÀÇ ±âº»ÀûÀÎ º»´É°ú ±Ùº»ÀûÀÎ º»¼ºÀ» Á¦¾àÇÏ°í ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº, Àΰ£À̶ó´Â Á¸ÀçÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀÎ Á¾Á·ÀÇ ¹ø½Ä°ú Àΰ£ Á¤½ÅÀÇ ¼ºÀå¿¡ Á¤¸éÀ¸·Î À§¹èÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜµË´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ±âº»ÀûÀ¸·Î Àΰ£°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ü°è´Â ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÀÚ½ÄÀÇ °ü°èÀ̸ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ü°è¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÏ·Á¸é ÀÚ½ÄÀ» ³º¾Æ ±â¸£´Â üÇèÀ» ¹Ýµå½Ã ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í °Á¶Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î µ¶½Å »ýȰÀ» ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ±âº» Á¤½Å¿¡ À§¹èµÇ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(45:6.4)
»ýÁ¸À» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ´Â ±× ¾î¶² À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀ̳ª ÁßµµÀÚ, ¼¼¶óÇËÀÏÁö¶óµµ, ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ ÁøÈÇÏ´Â ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÎ¸ð·Î¼ÀÇ °ü°è¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾îº¸´Â °í±ÍÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀ», ¶Ç´Â ±×¿Í ´Ù¸¥ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ±×¿Í °°°Å³ª µ¿µîÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀ» Åë°úÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â, ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô ´Ù°¡°¡°í, ±×¸®°í ¿Ï°áÀÇ ºÀ»ç´Ü¿¡¼ Ȱµ¿ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ºÒ¸®¾îÁú ¼ö°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àڽİú ºÎ¸ðÀÇ °ü°è´Â ¿ìÁÖ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ÀÚ³à¶ó´Â ÇʼöÀûÀÎ °³³äÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âº»ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ °æÇèÀº ¸ðµç »ó½ÂÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ °æÇèÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ÈÆ·ÃÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´Â ÇʼöºÒ°¡°áÇÑ »çÇ×ÀÌ´Ù.
(47:1.6)
»ó½ÂÇÏ´Â À¯ÇÑ»ý¸íÀº ¾î´À ´©±¸¶óµµ, ¹°Áú ¼¼»ó À§¿¡¼ ¶Ç´Â ´ÙÀ½¿¡ À̾îÁú ¿Ï°áÀÚ ¼¼»óÀ̳ª Á¦·ç¼À À§¿¡¼, ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̸¦ Ű¿öº¸´Â °æÇèÀ»-ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÄÀÌµç ¶Ç´Â ¾Æ´Ïµç- ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¾î¸Ó´Ï°¡ üÇèÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ²À °°ÀÌ ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Áß¿äÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀ» ¹Ýµå½Ã Åë°úÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼ ÇöÀç »ì¾Æ°¡´Â ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÚ³àÀÇ ±³¾çÀÌ ´ëºÎºÐ ¾î¸Ó´Ï°¡ ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ »ç¸íÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ºÒÇàÀ̸ç À߸øÀÌ´Ù. ÀÚ³àµéÀº ¾î¸Ó´Ï´Â ¹°·Ð ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇϸç, ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¾î¸Ó´ÏµéÀÌ °Þ´Â °Í°ú °°Àº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ºÎ¸ð·Î¼ÀÇ Ã¼ÇèÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù.
(84:7.4)
Á¾±³ÀÇ »õ·Î¿î ¿ªÇÒÀº - ºÎ¸ð·Î¼ÀÇ Ã¼ÇèÀÌ Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù´Â Á¡, ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ½Ã¹ÎÀ» ³º´Â´Ù´Â »ý°¢, ¹ø½ÄÀ̶ó´Â Ư±Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È®´ëµÈ ÀÌÇØ - ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô ¾ÆµéÀ» µå¸²ÀÌ´Ù.
(84:7.28)
°áÈ¥Àº, ÀÚ³à ¹× ±×¿¡ µû¸¥ °¡Á·»ýȰ°ú ÇÔ²², Àΰ£ÀÇ º»¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °¡Àå ³ôÀº ÀáÀ缺À» Àϱú¿öÁÖ´Â ÀÚ±ØÁ¦À̸ç, ±×¸®°í µ¿½Ã¿¡ À¯ÇÑ»ý¸í ¼ºÇ°Á¸ÀçÀÇ ÀÌ·¸°Ô Ȱ¹ßÇÏ°Ô µÈ ¼Ó¼ºÀÌ ¹ÛÀ¸·Î Ç¥ÇöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÀÌ»óÀûÀÎ ±æÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇÏ¿© ÁØ´Ù. °¡Á·Àº Àΰ£À̶õ Á¾ÀÚ°¡ »ý¹°ÇÐÀûÀ¸·Î Á¸¼ÓÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. °¡Á¤Àº ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸¶·ÃµÈ »çȸÀûÀÎ Àå¼Ò·Î¼ ±× ¾È¿¡¼ ¼ºÀåÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ Ç÷À°ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¾Ö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À±¸®µµ ¾Ë ¼ö°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. °¡Á·Àº ¿ì¾Ö¸¦ ¹è¿ì´Â ±âÃÊÀûÀÎ ´ÜÀ§·Î¼, ±× ¾È¿¡¼ ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÀÚ³à´Â ÂüÀ»¼º. ¾ÖŸ½É, ³Ê±×·¯¿ò, Àγ»½É °°Àº ±³ÈÆÀ» ¹è¿ì¸ç, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹è¿òÀº ¸ðµç Àΰ£ »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ÇüÁ¦¾Ö¸¦ ½ÇÇöÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ´ë´ÜÈ÷ Áß¿äÇÑ ¿ä¼ÒÀÌ´Ù.
(111:4.7)
Çູ°ú ±â»ÝÀº ³»¸éÀûÀΠȰµ¿¿¡ ±× ±Ù°Å¸¦ µÐ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀº ÂüµÈ ±â»ÝÀ» ´ç½Å È¥Àڷμ´Â À̸¦ °æÇèÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø´Ù. Ȧ·Î °íµ¶ÇÑ ÀλýÀº Çູ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ Ä¡¸íÀûÀÌ´Ù. ½ÉÁö¾î °¡Á·°ú ±¹°¡¸¶Àúµµ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷À̳ª ±¹°¡¿Í ±â»ÝÀ» ³ª´©¾î °¡Áø´Ù¸é, ´õ ¸¹Àº ÀλýÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ» ´©¸± ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
: À§¿Í °°Àº À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº °¡Á·°ú °¡Á¤, ºÎ¸ðÀÇ °æÇèÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Àΰ£¿¡°Ô Áß¿äÇÑÁö, ±×·¯ÇÑ °³³äÀÇ ÀÌÇØ°¡ ¹Ù·Î ¿ìÁÖ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇØÀÓÀ» ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÀÚ½Ä »çÀÌÀÇ ¾ÖÁ¤°ü°è´Â ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ÇÙ½ÉÀ¸·Î¼, ÀÌ´Â Á÷Á¢ üÇèÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â °áÄÚ ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø´Â °æÇèÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ºÎ¸ð°¡ µÇ¾îº¸Áö ¾Ê°í´Â Àΰ£¿¡°Ô »ý¸íÀ» ÁØ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤À» °áÄÚ ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ´ÜÁ¤ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
Àΰ£À¸·Î ÅÂ¾î³ ±ÍÁßÇÑ ¼ø°£À» À߸øµÈ °³³äÀ¸·Î ÇêµÇÀÌ º¸³»Áö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ±â¿øÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
(Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¿ø¹® )
45:6.4 No surviving mortal, midwayer, or seraphim may ascend to Paradise, attain the Father, and be mustered into the Corps of the Finality without having passed through that sublime experience of achieving parental relationship to an evolving child of the worlds or some other experience analogous and equivalent thereto. The relationship of child and parent is fundamental to the essential concept of the Universal Father and his universe children. Therefore does such an experience become indispensable to the experiential training of all ascenders.
47:1.6 No ascending mortal can escape the experience of rearing children—their own or others—either on the material worlds or subsequently on the finaliter world or on Jerusem. Fathers must pass through this essential experience just as certainly as mothers. It is an unfortunate and mistaken notion of modern peoples on Urantia that child culture is largely the task of mothers. Children need fathers as well as mothers, and fathers need this parental experience as much as do mothers.
84:7.4 1. The new role of religion—the teaching that parental experience is essential, the idea of procreating cosmic citizens, the enlarged understanding of the privilege of procreation—giving sons to the Father.
84:7.28 Marriage, with children and consequent family life, is stimulative of the highest potentials in human nature and simultaneously provides the ideal avenue for the expression of these quickened attributes of mortal personality. The family provides for the biologic perpetuation of the human species. The home is the natural social arena wherein the ethics of blood brotherhood may be grasped by the growing children. The family is the fundamental unit of fraternity in which parents and children learn those lessons of patience, altruism, tolerance, and forbearance which are so essential to the realization of brotherhood among all men.
111:4.7 Happiness and joy take origin in the inner life. You cannot experience real joy all by yourself. A solitary life is fatal to happiness. Even families and nations will enjoy life more if they share it with others.
( Áú¹® 23 )
õÁÖ±³ÀÇ ¾î¶² ´Üü´Â ±â¾÷ÁÖ¸¦ ÂøÃëÀÚ·Î, ±Ù·ÎÀÚ¸¦ ÂøÃë´çÇÏ´Â
ÀÚ·Î ´ÜÁ¤, ±â¾÷ÀÇ ºÐ¿°ú ÆÄ±«¸¦ Á¶ÀåÇϴµ¥, ÀÚº»ÁÖÀÇ Ã¼Á¦¿Í
¹Ì´öÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϴ°¡ ?
: õÁÖ±³ÀÇ ÀϺΠ¼ºÁ÷ÀÚ¿Í ½Åµµµé·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ƯÁ¤ ´Üü°¡ ¼¹Î°ú ´ëÁßÀÇ ÀÌÀÍÀ» À§ÇÑ´Ù´Â ¸í¸ñ¾Æ·¡ Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ ¹®Á¦³ª, »çȸÀûÀÎ À̽´¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î °ü¿©Çϰí ÀÖ´Â Çö»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áú¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
Á¾±³¿Í Á¤Ä¡, »çȸ´Â ¼·Î Ư¼öÇÑ °ü°è¿¡ ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ½Ã´ë¿Í ³ª¶ó¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ±× °ü°è°¡ »óÈ£ Çù·ÂÀûÀ̾ú°Å³ª, ¹èŸÀûÀ̾ú°Å³ª, ¶Ç´Â Á߸³ÀûÀÎ °ü°è¸¦ ¸ÎÀ¸¸ç ¿ª»ç´Â º¯ÃµÇÏ¿© ¿Ô½À´Ï´Ù.
±× º¯ÃµÀÇ °á°ú ¿À´Ã³¯Àº ƯÁ¤ Á¾±³¸¦ ±¹±³·Î Á¤ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ±¹°¡µéÀÇ °æ¿ì, Á¾±³ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â ´ë½Å, Á¾±³µµ Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ, »çȸÀûÀÎ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °ü¿©ÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ±ÔÁ¤Çϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ¿ì¸®³ª¶óµµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ü·Ê°¡ ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¶Ç´Â ´ëÁßÀÇ ÀνÄÀ¸·Î Á¤ÂøµÇ¾î ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ¿À´Ã³¯ Çѱ¹ »çȸ¿¡¼ Á¾±³°¡ Á¤Ä¡Àû, »çȸÀû ¹®Á¦¿¡ °ü¿©ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹Ù¶÷Á÷ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÏ¹Ý ´ëÁ߻Ӹ¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±× Á¾±³ÀÇ ½Åµµµé±îÁöµµ ±×·¸°Ô ÀÌÇØÇϰí ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×·¯ÇÑ °£¼·À̳ª °ü¿©¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÎÁ¤ÀûÀÎ Çö»óÀ» º¸À̰í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±â¾÷À̳ª ÀÚº»ÁÖÀÇÀÇ ¹®Á¦´Â »çȸ¿Í Á¤Ä¡¿Í ¿¬°üµÈ ¹®Á¦À̱⿡, ÀÌ·± °üÁ¡¿¡¼ õÁÖ±³ÀÇ ÀϺΠ´Üü°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °ü¿©ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹Ù¶÷Á÷ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Æ º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
´Ù¸¸ ƯÁ¤ Á¤±ÇÀÌ Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ºÎÆÐÇÏ¿© ȸº¹ÀÌ ¾î·Á¿î »óÅ¿¡ ³õÀÌ°Ô µÇ°Å³ª, »çȸÀÇ ºÎÁ¤ÀÌ Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ¾ÇÈµÇ¾î ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÀÚÁ¤´É·ÂÀ» ÀÒ¾úÀ» °æ¿ì, Á¾±³ÀÇ À§Ä¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Á¤ÀÇ¿Í Æòµî, ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â Àΰ£ º»¿¬ÀÇ À§Ä¡¿¡¼ ±È±âÇϰí Ȱµ¿ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ´ç¿¬ÇÏ´Ù°í ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ´Â À§¿Í °°Àº ÀϹÝÀûÀÎ »óȲÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Ư¼öÇÑ °æ¿ì¶ó°í º¸¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
( Áú¹® 24 )
Áö±¸ÀÇ Á¾¸»Àº ¿À´Â°¡ ?
: ¸¶Áö¸· Áú¹®ÀÌ Àǹ̽ÉÀåÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ Áú¹®¿¡¼ ¸»ÇÏ´Â Áö±¸ÀÇ Á¾¸»Àº ÃßÁ¤Çϰǵ¥ Áú¹®ÀÚ°¡ Á¾±³¿Í °ü·ÃµÈ Áú¹®À» ÇÏ¿©¿ÔÀ¸¹Ç·Î ´ç¿¬È÷ ÀÚ¿¬°úÇÐÀûÀÎ Á¾¸», Áï È»êÀ̳ª ÁöÁø, Çý¼º°úÀÇ Ãæµ¹, ÅÂ¾ç¿ ÆøÇ³ µî ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ÀçÇØ¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ Áö±¸ÀÇ Á¾¸»À» ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Çö ½Ã´ë¿¡ »ì¾Æ°¡°í ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡ ¿À¸£³»¸®´Â Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ, ½Ã´ëÀûÀÎ Á¾¸»À» ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í, À̸¦ ¾Ë¾Æº¸°íÀÚ ÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Á¾±³Àû, ½Ã´ëÀû Á¾¸»·ÐÀº ¸ðµç Á¾±³°¡ ¼·Î Á¶±Ý¾¿ Â÷ÀÌ´Â ÀÖÁö¸¸ Á¦ °¢°¢ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ƯÈ÷ ±âµ¶±³´Â ÀÌ¿Í ±íÀº °ü°è¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±âµ¶±³¿Í ¿¬°üµÈ ¹®Á¦¸¸ ¾Ë¾Æº¸±â·Î ÇϰڽÀ´Ï´Ù.
±âµ¶±³ÀÇ Á¾¸»·ÐÀº ±âº»ÀûÀ¸·Î À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ(Messiah ±¸¼¼ÁÖ. ±×¸®½ºµµ) »ç»ó°ú ¿¬°áÀÌ µÇ¾î ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
±â¿ø 1¹é¿© ³â Àü ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ¼Ó±¹À¸·Î ÀÖ´ø À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·Àº ±×µéÀÌ ÀüÅëÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Ï°í ÀÖ´ø ¼±¹Î»ç»ó°ú ¿¬°áµÈ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ »ç»ó, Áï ±¸¼¼ÁÖ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¼ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÎÁ·À» ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ÀÇÁ¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Á¤ÀÛ ±¸¼¼ÁÖ·Î ³ªÅ¸³ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ·Î ¾Ë¾Æº¸Áö ¸øÇÑ ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö¸¦ °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ·Î ¸ô¾Æ¼ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ Á×À½¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ½Ç¼ö¸¦ ÀνÄÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ Ã¼, ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ç¸Á ÈÄ ´õ¿í °¥±ÞÇÏ¿©Áø À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·Àº ¸Þ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ »ç»ó¿¡ ¸Å´Þ¸®°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ »ç»óÀÌ AD 70 ³â°æ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ ¿îµ¿À¸·Î Å©°Ô »çÈ¸È µÇÀÚ À̸¦ ¿ì·ÁÇÑ ·Î¸¶±ºÀÌ À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·À» ÇØÃ¼ÇÏ°í ¿©·¯ Áö¹æÀ¸·Î »Ô»ÔÀÌ Èð¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´´ø °ÍÀÌ À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ ºñ±ØÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ¿¬À¯À̾ú½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½, Áï ±¸¼¼ÁÖ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³²À¸·Î¼ ±¸½Ã´ë°¡ ³¡³ª°í »õ·Î¿î ¼¼»óÀÌ ¿¸°´Ù´Â Á¾¸»·ÐÀÇ »ç»óÀº, ¿¹¼ö°¡ Á÷Á¢ Àηù¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª¼ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ½ÇÁ¦ ±×·¯ÇÑ ¿µÀûÀÎ Á¾¸»ÀÇ »ç°ÇÀÌ ¹ß»ýÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±× ´ç½ÃÀÇ Àΰ£ÀÌ ¾Ë¾Æº¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿© ½ÇÈ¿¸¦ °ÅµÎÁö ¸øÇϰí Áö³ªÄ£ ¼ÀÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ ÀÌÈÄ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ±â·ÏÀ» ÀûÀº ½Å¾à¼º°æ¿¡¼ »çµµµéÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À縲À» ¾ð±ÞÇϸé¼, À縲ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿Í ¿¬°áµÈ Á¾¸»·ÐÀÌ ÀηùÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿À·£ ¼¼¿ù µ¿¾È ³»·Á¿À°Ô µÇ¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌÀÇ ¹ÙÅÁÀ» Á¦°øÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À縲°ú ÀηùÀÇ Á¾¸»À» ÀûÀº ´ëÇ¥ÀûÀÎ ³»¿ëÀÌ ¸¶Åº¹À½ 24Àå°ú ¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·ÏÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ µÎ ±â·ÏÀº ¸¶ÅÂ(Matthew)¿Í ¿äÇÑ(John) µÎ Á¦ÀÚ°¡, ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ·Î ³ªÅ¸³ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Ç¸Á°ú ±× ÀÌÈÄÀÇ Ãʱ⠱⵶±³ ½ÃÀýÀÇ °í³ÀÌ º¹ÇÕÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÛ¿ëÇÏ¿©, ¾î´À Á¤µµ °úÀåµÇ¾î ±â¼úµÇ¾úÀ» °¡´É¼ºÀÌ ³ô¾Æ º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¸¶Åº¹À½ 24Àå¿¡ ÀûÈù ³»¿ë´ë·Î¶ó¸é, ¿¹¼ö´Â ½ÇÁ¦¿¡ À־ ±×µéÀÌ ¹«½¼ ÁþÀ» Çϰí ÀÖ´ÂÁöµµ ¸ð¸£´Â À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ¿ë¼¿Í ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç®¾úÀ¸³ª, ±× ´ë½Å À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ¿Â°® ºñ³°ú ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ½ñ¾Æ ºÎÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏÇÑ ¼ÀÀÔ´Ï´Ù. Àηù¿¡°Ô »ç¶ûÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡·¯ ¿Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ ºñ·Ï Àڱ⸦ Á×À½À¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ³Ö¾ú´õ¶óµµ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ³»¸± ¼ö°¡ ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. ¾Æ¸¶ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ Á¤Ã¥À¸·Î À¯´ë¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ »Ô»ÔÀÌ Èð¾îÁö°í ³ µÚ À̸¦ ºñ°üÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÎ »çµµµéÀÌ, ¿¹¼öÀÇ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ÁöÀû°ú ¿¹¾ðÀ» ³Ê¹« Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô °úÀåÇÑ ¸éÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÀÌ µË´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ±ÛÀÇ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö Ç¥Çö°ú ³»¿ëÀ» º¼ ¶§, ³Ê¹«³ª °¨Á¤ÀûÀ̰í À¯Ä¡ÇÏ¿© Â÷¸¶ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÇÑ ¸»À̶ó°í ±ÔÁ¤ÇÏ±â ¾î·Æ½À´Ï´Ù.
ÇÑÆí, ¿äÇÑÀÇ °è½Ã·ÏÀº ±×°¡ õ»çµéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ¿µÀû ¼¼°èÀÇ Çö»óÀ» º» ÈÄ ±â·ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, ±× Çö»óÀ» Á¦´ë·Î ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¼³¸íÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ¿Â°® ÃßÃø¸¸ ÀϾ°Ô ÇÑ °á°ú¸¦ ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ƯÈ÷ ´ç½Ã °í³¿¡ óÇÑ ½Åµµµé¿¡°Ô Èñ¸ÁÀ» ÁÖ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼öÀÇ À縲ÀÌ °ð ÀÌ·ç¾î Áú °Íó·³ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ´õ¿í È¥¶õÀ» °¡Áß½ÃÄ×½À´Ï´Ù.
°è½Ã·Ï 1:3 µî¿¡¼ ¡°--- ÁöŰ´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿òÀ̶ó.¡± ¡°³»°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀÓÇϸ®¶ó.¡±¶ó°í ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸¶Áö¸· ±Û¿¡¼µµ ¡°³»°¡ Áø½Ç·Î ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿À¸®¶ó¡±¶ó°í ¿¹¼ö°¡ Á÷Á¢ ¸»ÇÑ °Íó·³ Àû°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ç¥ÇöµéÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ̶ó¸é, ¾Æ¹«¸® ´Ê¾îµµ 1,2 ¹é³â À̳»¿¡ À縲ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³¾î¾ß ÇÏ¿´°ÚÁö¸¸, 2õ³âÀÌ Áö³ªµµ ±×·¯ÇÑ ³¦»õµµ ¾øÀ½Àº, ±× ½Ã´ë¿¡ Èñ¸ÁÀ» ÁÖ±â À§ÇÑ Àý¹ÚÇÑ ½ÉÁ¤¿¡¼ ³ª¿Â ±ÛÀ̾ú´Ù°í ¹Û¿¡ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±ÛÀÇ ÈÄÀ¯ÁõÀº ±× ÀÌÈÄ ¿À·£ ¼¼¿ù µ¿¾È ±âµ¶±³ÀεéÀÌ ¾î·Á¿î ½Ã±â¿¡ óÇÒ ¶§¸¶´Ù ÀÌ °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ ¸Å´Þ¸®°Ô µÇ¾î, ¿¹¼öÀÇ À縲ÀÌ °ð ÀϾ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÃÖÈÄÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ³»·ÁÁö°í, Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀº ¹«´ý¿¡¼ ±ú¾î³ª¸ç, »ê ÀÚµéÀº Çϴ÷ΠµéÀÌ¾î ¿Ã¶ó°¥ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á¾¸»ÀÌ ¿Â ÈÄ »õ·Î¿î Çϴóª¶ó°¡ ¼¼¿öÁú °ÍÀ̶ó´Â Èñ¸Á°ú ³¶¼³À» ¹Ï°í Çì¸Å´Â °á°ú¸¦ ³º¾Ò½À´Ï´Ù.
ƯÈ÷ ¼¼±â¸»À» ¾ÕµÐ ½Ã±â¿¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ç³Á¶°¡ ´õ¿í ±â½ÂÀ» ¹ßÈÖÇÏ¿© Áö³ 2000³âµµ¸¦ ÀüÈÄÇÏ¿© ¼¼°è ¿©·¯ °÷¿¡¼ Á¾¸»·Ð°ú ÈÞ°Å·ÐÀÌ ÆÇÀ» Ä¡±âµµ ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
¹Ì±¹ÀÇ °æ¿ì´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Á¾¸»·ÐÀÇ ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀÌ Áý´ÜÀ¸·Î ³²¹ÌÀÇ ¾î´À ³ª¶ó·Î °Ç³Ê°¡¼ ÀÚ»ìÇÑ »ç°ÇÀÌ ¹ß»ýÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô °æÁ¾À» ¿ï¸° Àûµµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÇöÀç¿¡µµ ¼¼°è °÷°÷¿¡¼ ¿Â°® Á¾¸»·ÐÀÌ È¾È¾Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
Çѱ¹ÀÇ °æ¿ì´Â 1992³â 10¿ù 28ÀÏ Èްż³À» ³»¼¼¿î ´Ù¹Ì ¼±±³È¸ »ç°Ç°ú À縲±³È¸ »ç°Ç µîÀÌ ÇÑ ¶§ ¼¼»óÀ» ¶°µé½âÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ÇöÀç¿¡µµ ´ëÁß¿¡ ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº ä Àâ´ÙÇÑ Á¾¸»±³°¡ ¾Ï¾àÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯·´ÀÇ °æ¿ì, ³ë½ºÆ®¶ó´Ù¹«½ºÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀº óÀ½ 1999³â Á¾¸»¼³À» ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Ù°¡ ¾Æ¹«·± »ç°Çµµ ¾øÀÌ ±×³É Áö³ª°¡ÀÚ, À̸¦ ´Ù½Ã ¼öÁ¤ÇÏ¿© 2012³â 12¿ù 21ÀÏ ¼³·Î ¹Ù²Ù¾ú½À´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸¶ ÇöÀç °¡Àå ÈûÀ» ¾ò°í ÀÖ´Â ¸¶¾ß ¿¹Á¤¼³¿¡ ±× ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ¸¶¾ß Á¾¸»·ÐÀº ¹Ì±¹ Ç㸮¿ôÀÇ ¿µÈ¾÷ÀÚµéÀÌ À̸¦ ¿µÈÈÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ´õ¿í ¼¼°£ÀÇ ÁÖ¸ñÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
¸¶¾ß ¿¹Á¤¼³À̶õ °í´ë ¸¶¾ß¹®¸í ¿ª¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©, ±â¿øÀü 3114³â 8¿ù 13ÀÏÀ» ±âÁØÀ¸·Î ¸¶¾ßÀÇ Å« ´Þ·Â ÁÖ±â·Î 13¹øÂ° 5125³âÀÌ Áö³ª´Â 2012³â 12¿ù 21ÀÏÀÌ ¸¶¾ß·ÂÀÇ Á¾¸»·Î¼ ÀÌ ½ÃÁ¡¿¡ Áö±¸°¡, ¾Æ´Ï ¿ìÁÖ°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ´Ù´Â ÁÖÀåÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ³¯ÀÌ µÇ¸é ½Ã°£ÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁö°í Àηù°¡ »ç¶óÁö¸ç, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁ®¼ ¹«·Î µ¹¾Æ°£´Ù´Â ÁÖÀåÀÔ´Ï´Ù. Çö´ëÀÇ Àΰ£ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °¡¼³À» ¹Ï´Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Á¤¸» Ȳ´çÇÑ Çö»óÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
¾Æ¸¶ ÃÖ±Ù ¿©·¯ °æÁ¦Àû ¾î·Á¿ò°ú Áö±¸ÀÇ Àç³ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³¶¼³¿¡ ´õ¿í ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ°Ô Çϰí ÀÖ´ÂÁö ¸ð¸¨´Ï´Ù. ¾Æ¿ï·¯ ÀϺΠ¸Í½ÅÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ ³¯Â¥¿Í ¿¬°ü½ÃÄѼ, žç°èÀÇ Ç༺ÀÌ ÀÏ·Ä·Î ´Ã¾î¼°Ô µÇ¾î Áö±¸ÀÇ ÀÚÀüÃàÀÌ º¯°æÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í, ¹éµÎ»ê, ÈÄÁö»ê, ½º¸¶Æ®¶óÀÇ »êµéÀÌ È»êÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ´ë Àç³ÀÌ ¹ß»ýÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¿¹¾ð¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̰í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
¼®Á¶¼úÀ̳ª ÀϺΠõ¹®Çп¡¼ ¶Ù¾î³ ¹®¸íÀ» °¡Á³À» ¼ö´Â ÀÖÁö¸¸, Àڱ⠼ҼöÀÇ Á¾Á·. Á¶±×¸¸ ±¹°¡ÀÇ Àå·¡µµ À¯ÁöÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ °í´ëÀÇ ¸¶¾ß ¹®¸íÀÇ °¡¼³À» ¹Ï´Â´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Áö³ªÄ£ ¹Ì½ÅÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±âµ¶±³¿Í °ü·ÃµÈ ¼¼±â¸»ÀÇ Á¾¸»·Ð¿¡ ½ÉÃëÇÏ´Ù°¡ À̵éÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Ç㱸·Î Áö³ª°¡ÀÚ, ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Ç㱸¿¡ ¸Å´Þ¸®´Â Çö»óÀ¸·Î ¹Û¿¡ º¼ ¼ö ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. 2012³âÀÎ ¿ÃÇØ ¸»ÀÌ Áö³ª¸é ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î »õ·Î¿î Á¾¸»·ÐÀ» ¸¸µé¾î³¾Áö ±Ã±ÝÇÑ °Ô ¿ì¸® Àΰ£ÀÇ ¾àÁ¡ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
»ç½Ç ±âµ¶±³¿Í °ü·ÃµÈ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Á¾¸»·Ð »ç»óÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀº ¼±â 1000³â ¶Ç´Â 2000³â µî ¾î´À ƯÁ¤ ³âµµ¿Í ¿¬°áÁö¾î¼ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù. ¼³·É ¿¹¼öÀÇ À縲À̳ª ÀηùÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ÇÏ´Â Á¾¸»ÀÌ ÀϾ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼·¸®ÀÇ ½Ã±â°¡ ¾î´À ƯÁ¤ ³âµµ¿¡ ÀÏ¾î³´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¸®ÀÌ¸ç ¾ïÁöÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ »ç¿ëÇÏ´Â ´Þ·ÂÀº Àΰ£ÀÌ ¸¸µç ½Ã°£ÀÇ ´ÜÀ§¿¡ ºÒ°úÇϸç, ƯÈ÷ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Åº»ý ³âµµ¸¶Àúµµ Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô ÆÄ¾ÇÀÌ ¾È µÇ´Â óÁö¿¡, Àΰ£ÀÌ ¸¸µé¾î³½ ´Þ·Â¿¡ ±Ù°ÅÇÏ¿©, ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç°ÇÀÇ ½Ã±â¸¦ °áÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Àǹ̰¡ ¾ø¾î º¸ÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ À縲À̳ª ¶Ç´Â Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ ÀηùÀÇ Á¾¸» °°Àº »ç°ÇÀº ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀηùÀÇ ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼ºÀå°ú ¿¬°áµÈ ¼·¸®ÀÇ »ç°ÇÀ¸·Î¼ À̸¦ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ´Þ·Â°ú ¿¬°áÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±âº»ÀûÀ¸·Î À߸øµÈ ¹ß»óÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
ÇѸ¶µð·Î, ´ÜÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î, Àηù¿¡°Ô Á¾±³ÀûÀÎ ½Ã´ëÀûÀÎ Á¾¸»À̶õ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ÀηùÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀå¿¡ µû¸¥ ÇÑ ½Ã´ë°¡ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°í À̸¦ ±¸ºÐÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» »ÓÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ¾È¿¡´Â ÀηùÀÇ Á¾¸»À» ´Ù·é ³»¿ëÀº ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
Àΰ£Àº ±âº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ÁøÈ¿Í Áøº¸¸¦ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô µÇ¾î ºû°ú »ý¸íÀÇ ½Ã´ë¸¦ ¸ÂÀÌÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â Áø¸®¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡±â ¶§¹®¿¡ Á¾¸»À̶õ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö°¡ ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼öÀÇ À縲¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À̾߱â, ÀηùÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÀå¿¡ µû¶ó ¿ì¸® À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀ» Ã¥ÀÓÁö´Â ¿µÀû ÁöµµÀÚµéÀÇ ±³Ã¼, ¼·¸®½Ã´ëÀÇ º¯È µîÀº ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¾ð±ÞÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ 2õ³â Àü¿¡ ³»·Á¿ÈÀ¸·Î¼ ¾Æ´ã ÀÌÈÄ Àü°³µÈ ÇÑ ½Ã´ë¸¦ Á¾°áÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö°¡ ºÎȰÇÏ¸é¼ ±× ¶§±îÁö ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ¹Ù·Î °¡Áö ¸øÇϰí ÀáÀÚ°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¿µÀû Á¸ÀçµéÀ» µ¥¸®°í °¬´Ù°í ¼¼úÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. Âü°í·Î ¾Æ·¡ ±Û¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â Å©¶óÀ̽ºÆ® ¸¶ÀÌŬÀº ÁöÀú½º(¿¹¼ö)¸¦ ±× ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ÁöÀ§·Î ºÎ¸£´Â À̸§ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
(30:4.4)
Å©¶óÀ̽ºÆ® ¸¶ÀÌŬÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥À§¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸¶Ä¡°í ³ôÀº °÷¿¡ ¿Ã¶úÀ» ¶§, ¡°±×°¡ ¾ï¸Å¿© ÀÖ´ø ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®µéÀ» À̲ø°í °¬´Ù.¡±¶ó°í ¸»Çѹ٠ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌµé ¾ï¸Å¿© ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµéÀ̶õ ¹Ù·Î À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼ ¾Æ´ãÀÇ ½Ã±âºÎÅÍ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ºÎȰÀÇ ³¯¿¡ À̸£´Â µ¿¾È ÀáÀÚ°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø »ýÁ¸ÀÚµéÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.
: ÇÑÆí À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ À縲¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ÇÑ ¹ø ´õ ³»·Á¿Ã °ÍÀ̶ó°í Ã¥ÀÇ (114:7.13) (176:3.4) (194:4.5) µî ¿©·¯ °÷¿¡¼ ¾ð±ÞÇϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ½Ã±â´Â ¸ð¸£¸ç, ´Ù¸¥ ¿µÀûÀÎ ÁöµµÀÚ¿Í ¾ÕµÚ ¾î¶² ¼ø¼·Î ¿ÃÁöµµ ¸ð¸¥´Ù°í ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
(20:4.5)
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷±îÁöµµ ÆÇ°üÀÇ »ç¸íÀ» Áö´Ï°í À°Ã¼¸¦ °¡Áö°í ³ªÅ¸³ªµµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀº ¾Æº¸³¯ÀÇ ¹æ¹®À» ¹ÞÀ» ¼öµµ ÀÖ°ÚÁö¸¸, ±×·¯³ª ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â °Í°ú °ü·ÃÇÏ¿©¼´Â, ¸¶ÀÌŬÀÇ ¼ö¿©¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ¼¼»óÀº ÁÖÀçÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î º¸È£¸¦ Çϱ⠶§¹®¿¡, ¡°Çϴÿ¡ Àִ õ»çµéÁ¶Â÷µµ ±× ¹æ¹®ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿Í ¹æ¹ý¡±À» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ÀÌ´Â ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °èȹ°ú ¿î¿µ¿¡ ´Þ·ÁÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ´ç½Å³× ¼¼»óÀÇ °æ¿ì´Â ¸¶ÀÌŬÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿À°Ú´Ù°í ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ´õ¿í º¹ÀâÇÏ°Ô ¾ôÇô ÀÖ´Ù. ³×¹Ùµ·ÀÇ ¸¶ÀÌŬÀÌ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ ¸Ó¹® °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À߸ø ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °Í°ú´Â »ó°ü¾øÀÌ, ÇѰ¡Áö - ´ç½Å³× ¼¼»ó¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿À°Ú´Ù°í ÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀº È®½ÇÈ÷ ¹ÏÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·± °üÁ¡¿¡¼ º»´Ù¸é, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º ¾ÆµéÀÌ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¸¦ ¹æ¹®ÇÏ´Â ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ ¼ø¼´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ½Ã°£¸¸ÀÌ ¹àÇôÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
(176:2.5)
±×·¯³ª Àΰ£ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ½Ã±â´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ÆÄ¶ó´ÙÀ̽º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À§¿øÈ¸¸¸ÀÌ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù.; ½ÉÁö¾î ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Ãµ»çµé¸¶Àúµµ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦ ÀϾÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù.
(176:4.3)
µÎ ¹øÂ°·Î, ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô ¾ðÁ¨°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î Ä£È÷ ´Ù½Ã ¿Ã °ÍÀ̶ó°í ±»°Ô ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª À°Ã¼¸¦ °¡Áö°í ±×ÀÇ ¼ö¿©ÀÇ °æÇèÀ» ÇÑ ÀÌ Ç༺À¸·Î ¾ðÁ¦, ¾îµð·Î, ¾î¶»°Ô ¹æ¹®ÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡´Â ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×°¡ ¸öÀ» ¾²°í ¿©±â¿¡ »ì¾ÒÀ» ¶§ À°Ã¼ÀÇ ´«À¸·Î ±×¸¦ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú°ÚÁö¸¸, ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿ÔÀ» ¶§´Â (¿©·¯ ¹ø ¿À°Ô µÈ´Ù¸é Àû¾îµµ ÇÑ ¹øÀº) ¿µÀûÀÎ ½Å³äÀÇ ´«À¸·Î¸¸ ¾Ë¾Æ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó°í, ¾î´À ±âȸ¿¡ ±×´Â Àº±ÙÈ÷ ¾Ï½ÃÀÇ ¸»À» ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
: ÁöÀú½º²²¼ ±×°¡ ´Ù³à°¬´ø ÀÌ Ç༺ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ·Î ´Ù½Ã ¹æ¹®ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Ʋ¸²¾ø´Â »ç½ÇÀÌÁö¸¸, ¾ðÁ¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ¿ÃÁö´Â ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ¸»ÇÕ´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ±×°¡ ¿ÔÀ» ¶§ 2õ ³â Àü°ú´Â ´Þ¸® À°Ã¼¸¦ °¡Áö°í ´Ù½Ã ž°Å³ª À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ» °¡Áö°í ³ªÅ¸³ª±âº¸´Ù´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ »óÅ·ΠÀÓÇÒ °¡´É¼ºÀÌ Å©¸ç, ÀÌ °æ¿ì ¿µÀûÀÎ ´«ÀÌ Æ®ÀÎ ÀÚ¸¸ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æº¼ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»Çϰí ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
À§ÀÇ Á¾¸»·Ð°ú´Â °ü·ÃÀÌ ¾øÁö¸¸, À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼°¡ ¹àÈ÷´Â À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼ ÀϾî³, ¶Ç´Â ÀϾ ½Ã´ëÀû ¼·¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Âü°í·Î ¾Æ·¡¿¡ Àû½À´Ï´Ù.
Ç༺ ¿ª»çÀÇ ½Ã´ë ±¸ºÐ (Planetary Epochs)
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â ÁøÈ¸¦ ÇÏ´Â Ç༺Àº 7´Ü°èÀÇ °úÁ¤À» °ÅÄ¡¸é¼ ¹ßÀüÀ» Çϸç, ¿ì¸® À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ °æ¿ì´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ÁøÇàµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ÁøÇàµÉ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀüÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
1Â÷ Ç༺ ¿ÕÀÚ ÀÌÀü ½Ã´ë ( pre-Planetary Prince era )
¹é¸¸³â Àü ÃÖÃÊ Àηù ½ÃÀÛºÎÅÍ 50¸¸³â Àü Ç༺ ¿ÕÀÚ °¥¸®Ä«½ºÆ¼¾Æ µµÂø½Ã ±î Áö.
2Â÷ Ç༺ ¿ÕÀÚ ÀÌÈÄ ½Ã´ë ( post-Planetary Prince era )
50¸¸³â ÀüºÎÅÍ 4¸¸ ³â Àü ¾Æ´ã ÀÌºê µµÂø½Ã ±îÁö
3Â÷ ¾Æ´ã ÀÌÈÄ ½Ã´ë ( post-Adamic era )
4¸¸ ³â ÀüºÎÅÍ 2õ ³â Àü ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ºÎȰ½Ã ±îÁö
4Â÷ ÆÇ°ü ¾Æµé ÀÌÈÄ ½Ã´ë ( post-Magisterial era )
ÁöÀú½º ÀÌÈÄ 25,000 - 50,000 ³â Á¤µµ
5Â÷ ¼ö¿© ¾Æµé ÀÌÈÄ ½Ã´ë ( post-Bestowal Son era )
10,000 - 100,000 ³â Á¤µµ
6Â÷ ±³»ç ¾Æµé ÀÌÈÄ ½Ã´ë ( post-Teacher Son era )
1,000 ³â ÀÌ»óÀ¸·Î ºû°ú »ý¸íÀÇ ½Ã´ë ÁøÀÔ ¹®ÅÎ. Ç༺ ¿ÕÀÚ°¡ Ç༺ ±ºÁÖ·Î ½ÂÁø.
7Â÷ Ç༺ ±ºÁÖ ½Ã´ë ( Planetary Sovereign era )
ºû°ú »ý¸íÀÇ ½Ã´ë
½Ã´ëÀû °è½Ã Àü´Þ ( Epochal Revelations)
À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼´Â Ç༺ÀÇ Á¾Á·À» ÁøÈ½Ã۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀûÀýÇÑ ½Ã±â¿¡ °è½Ã¸¦ ³»·ÁÁØ´Ù°í ¹àÈ÷°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ °æ¿ì ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ÁøÇàµÇ°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ÀüÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
1Â÷ ´Þ¶ó¸¶½Ã¾Æ °¡¸£Ä§. ( Dalamatia teachings )
50 ¸¸³â Àü Ä®¸®±â½ºÆ¼¾Æ ¿¹ÇÏ Âü¸ðµéÀÌ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¾à 30¸¸ ³â °£ ±³À°.
2Â÷ ¿¡µ§ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§. ( Edenic teachings )
¾à 4¸¸ ³â Àü ¾Æ´ã À̺꿡 ÀÇÇÏ¿© Àü´Þ.
3Â÷ »ì·½ÀÇ ¸áŰ¼¼µ¦. ( Melchizedek of Salem )
¾à 4õ ³â Àü (BC 1973-1879) À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ »ì·½¿¡¼ ¸áŰ¼¼µ¦ÀÌ °¡¸£Ä§.
4Â÷ ³ªÀÚ·¿ÀÇ ÁöÀú½º ( Jesus of Nazareth )
¾à 2,000 ³â Àü ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§
5Â÷ À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ ( Urantia Papers )
1,955 ³â ¹Ì±¹¿¡¼ ¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀμâµÇ¾î ÇöÀç ÀüÆÄ Áß.
6Â÷ Ãß°¡ÀûÀÎ °è½Ã
¾ÕÀ¸·Î 1000 - ¸î õ ³â ÈÄ °¡´ÉÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿¹»ó. ( 30:0.2 )
( Àοë À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ ¿ø¹® )
30:4.4 It was said of Christ Michael that, when he ascended on high at the conclusion of his work on earth, "He led a great multitude of captives." And these captives were the sleeping survivors from the days of Adam to the day of the Master's resurrection on Urantia.
20:4.5 Urantia may yet be visited by an Avonal commissioned to incarnate on a magisterial mission, but regarding the future appearance of Paradise Sons, not even " the angels in heaven know the time or manner of such visitations, " for a Michael-bestowal world becomes the individual and personal ward of a Master Son and, as such, is wholly subject to his own plans and rulings. And with your world, this is further complicated by Michael's promise to return. Regardless of the misunderstandings about the Urantian sojourn of Michael of Nebadon, one thing is certainly authentic—his promise to come back to your world. In view of this prospect, only time can reveal the future order of the visitations of the Paradise Sons of God on Urantia.
176:2.5 "But the times of the reappearing of the Son of Man are known only in the councils of Paradise; not even the angels of heaven know when this will occur.
176:4.3 Second, he most certainly promised his followers that he would sometime personally return to this world. But he did not say how, where, or when he would revisit this planet of his bestowal experience in the flesh. On one occasion he intimated that, whereas the eye of flesh had beheld him when he lived here in the flesh, on his return (at least on one of his possible visits) he would be discerned only by the eye of spiritual faith.
Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áú¹®°ú ´äº¯À» ¸¶Ä¡¸ç
À̺´Ã¶ ȸÀåÀÌ Á¦±âÇÑ Á¾±³ÀÇ Áú¹®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´äº¯ ¿¬À縦 ¸¶ÃƽÀ´Ï´Ù.
Àΰ£¿¡°Ô º»ÁúÀûÀÎ ¹®Á¦ÀÎ Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀǰßÀ» Á¦½ÃÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº °³ÀÎÀ¸·Î¼´Â ¿Ü¶÷µÇ°í ¹«¸®ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾ËÁö¸¸, À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼¶õ ±âº»ÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ µÞ¹ÙħÀ» ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ°í Àֱ⠶§¹®¿¡ °¨È÷ ½Ãµµ¸¦ ÇÏ¿´½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌ¹Ì À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¼ÀÇ ³»¿ëÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â ºÐµé¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ´äº¯ÀÌ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Áö°í ÀÌÇØ°¡ µÇ°ÚÁö¸¸, ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ºÐµé¿¡°Ô´Â ¸¹Àº °ÅºÎ°¨ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ½À´Ï´Ù.
ÀÌÁ¡¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© õÁÖ±³ÀÎÀ̳ª ±âµ¶±³Àε鿡°Ô´Â ÀÌÇØ¿Í ¾çÇØ¸¦ ±¸ÇÒ ¼ö ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø½À´Ï´Ù.
°¡Àå µÎµå·¯Áö´Â ¹®Á¦´Â ÁöÀú½º²²¼ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿À½Å ÀÌÀ¯¿Í ¸ñÀû¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇØÀÇ Â÷ÀÌÀÔ´Ï´Ù. ±âÁ¸ Á¾±³¿¡¼ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿øÁË, ½ÊÀÚ°¡ º¸Ç÷¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ´ë¼Ó»ç»ó, ¼º°æÀÇ ¹«¿À·ù¼³ µîÀ¸·Î ÁöÀú½ºÀÇ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ¿Ö°îµÇ°í Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÔ´Ï´Ù.
À̹ø ¿¬Àç¿¡¼ ¹àÈù °£´ÜÇÑ ´äº¯ÀÇ ±ÛÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿Ö°îÀ» ¹Ù·ÎÀâÀ½¿¡ Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ±â¿©Çϱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÕ´Ï´Ù.
2012. 2. 8
µé ²É